âOkay, fine. But this is the last time Iâm doing this.â
âWe both know youâll come back to me.â
âThis is the last time. Next semester Iâm going to study for real and I wonât need you anymore.â
It was the third or fourth time youâd heard the same thing. Since the first semester, it had always been the same. Tzuyu could perfectly well do the assignments on her own, but there was at least one class per semester where she didnât seem to care at all. She usually paid you to do the assignments for those subjects, but as the semester progressed, your price would increase until it reached a point where she couldnât afford it anymore; or rather, she didnât want to pay it. But you always reached an agreement, and you always ended up desperate for her to pay you in another way.
Luckily for you, those other ways Tzuyu paid you were usually a blowjob. If you were lucky, sheâd let you grope her breasts or her ass, but that only happened when the assignment was especially difficult. Her usual currency was blowjobs, and things had never gone any further. You'd never seen her naked or anything like that; even when you grabbed her ass, you did it over her clothes.
Not that you were going to complain about her paying you that way. Your wallet appreciated the extra cash, but when exams were approaching, a good blowjob helped you release tension and clear your mind. It just so happened that Tzuyu gave the best blowjobs on campus, or so the rumors said. Unfortunately, you didn't have a large enough database to verify for yourself if that was true or not, but your own experience told you it was.
You and she were on different popularity rungs. You weren't an outcast, but you were definitely among the nerds, and that affected your social life. Plus, you were almost always studying, which further limited your interactions with other students, but you still managed to sleep with someone every now and then.
On the other hand, Tzuyu was several rungs above you on the social ladder. She was beautiful, charming, kind, lovely, a good person, beautiful, and many other positive qualities; which made her a truly popular student. Someone you wouldn't have a chance of sleeping with in a million years. But fate had it that she was your classmate, which ultimately led to this strange arrangement you two had.
You had most of your classes together, so it wasn't that unusual to see you talking occasionally. You were both good students, so no one was surprised if you shared notes or something like that, but beyond that, your illicit encounters had to go unnoticed by everyone else.
"Okay, but where?" Tzuyu asked, getting a little impatient.
"In my dorm, of course." As expected, she looked indignant at your answer.
"I'm not going into your dorm. If someone see us, they'll think we're up to no good."
"Unless you want to give me a blowjob in the library... we don't have anywhere else to go." It was always the same with her. Every time you two agreed that Tzuyu would give you a blowjob, she'd protest about having to do it in your dorm, but honestly, it was the best place you had available. "Oh, they say that if you go behind the science building at certain times, you can hear strange noises. Maybe you want to go there and check it out."
"Idiot." Tzuyu shoved your shoulder in exasperation. "Let's go to your dorm." She finally agreed. She knew it was the best option, too, because she wasn't going to risk someone discovering her on her knees behind a building with your cock in her mouth.
"Do you want to hold hands while we walk?" The question threw you off, but you weren't going to miss an opportunity like that, so... Bam! Tzuyu slapped your hand away when you tried to touch hers. "Honestly, I don't know how someone as intelligent as you doesn't understand sarcasm." Instead of taking your hand, she picked up the books she had left on the table and handed them to you. "Be helpful and take my books." With that, she left without another word.
Of course, Tzuyu knew the way to your dorm; she'd been there a few times already. This allowed her to walk a few steps ahead of you, trying to disguise the fact that you were walking together. You didn't mind because it gave you the freedom to stare at her ass, something no one could judge you for since everyone knew Tzuyu's ass was perfect.
Perhaps someone in the physics department should study the circumference of Tzuyu's ass; its roundness was perfect in many ways. It was large and might look a little chubby, but the almost perfect shape of her buttocks gave it an appearance of immaculate perfection. Even when small cellulite marks appeared when she decided to wear really short shorts, none of that could detract from the overall look of her rear. Simply put, Tzuyu's ass was almost supernaturally perfect.
Even with her perfect ass and her fleshy thighs and long legs, no one would dare say that Tzuyu's best feature wasn't her face. Seeing her was like being in the presence of an angel, at least without the part about the thousands of eyes, a being from another dimension. She was someone who didn't belong in this world full of people not as beautiful as her. Even though her ears were quite large, it only made her look cuter and gave her an aura of innocence, which her eyes complemented with a soft and kind gaze. And then there was her smile, oh, Tzuyu's smile could brighten anyone's day no matter how bad things were.
But of course, you weren't fooled by that perfect face and hypnotic laugh; you knew her other side, the one that not everyone got to see. Because the truth was that Tzuyu lost that kind look and angelic expression when she had a cock in her mouth. It just so happened that she'd had yours quite a few times, so in this case, your information was accurate.
You spent the entire walk to your dorm blatantly staring at Tzuyu's ass, but the way she strutted, swaying her hips, made it clear she knew you were doing it. It was like a way of teasing you because you both knew you'd never get to taste her ass, beyond a few simple grabs over her clothes.
Luckily for both of you, your roommate had dropped out of university, so until you were assigned a new roommate, you had the place to yourself. It wasn't very spacious, but at least it gave you and Tzuyu a place where no one would see what you were up to.
"Is your dick clean?" she asked casually once you'd closed the dorm door behind you.
The question made you roll your eyes. "Yeeesss. I showered just a few hours ago."
"Wash it up again anyway. I'm not going to touch your dick if it's dirty and smelly."
"Tzuyu⊠Ugh, okay." You practically threw her books onto the empty bed and strode off to the bathroom. When you came back out, she'd already made herself comfortable on your bed, sitting on the edge with an expression as if she were afraid of sitting on something dirty or catching some disease.
"The sheets are clean," you said before she could ask the question you knew she was going to ask. "Just⊠forget it." Instead of arguing with her, the best thing you could do was stand in front of Tzuyu and offer her your cock so she could do what she'd come here to do.
Since she'd made you wash your cock, you decided there was no point in putting it away again, so you stood in front of her with your boxers around your mid-thighs and your pants bunched up around your feet.
Tzuyu looked at you with an expression of indifference and surprise at you daring to put your cock so close to her face, but years of doing the same thing had taught you that the best thing to do with her was to be direct. Even if that sometimes earned you one of her murderous glares.
"Do I have to make it hard for you?"
"Come on, don't you expect me to do all the work?" You swayed your hips, making your cock swing from side to side to signal her to hurry up. "My cock isn't going to suck itself."
"Goooood." Tzuyu drew out the word, rolling her eyes in exasperation, as if you couldn't see her. But she didn't really care; that attitude was part of her charm, and she knew it.
At first, she only grabbed your cock with three fingers. Actually, she only used the fingertips to touch your member and start masturbating you as if she were handling a dirty object or taking something out of the trash, but as you got harder, the contact increased. By the time your cock was fully erect, Tzuyu had already wrapped her hand around it and was giving you a proper handjob, all the while looking at anything but your cock.
"Doesn't it disgust you to be so perverted?" she asked out of the blue, but when you saw where she was looking, you immediately understood why she was asking.
"No, they're vintage." She was looking at the porn magazines on your nightstand. "That magazine isn't even in print anymore. I got them at a garage sale last week."
"But do you really have to leave them there in plain sight?" The question seemed like a distraction from what she was doing, as if she didn't want to think about the way she was slowly moving her hand to stroke the length of your cock.
"Well. I don't have a roommate right now, so it doesn't matter. You're the only person who comes here. Want to see them?" You asked, reaching for one.
"Ewww, no!" She made a face of disgust at your suggestion, which struck you as ridiculous given the context. She had no problem giving you a handjob and a blowjob to pay you for doing her homework, but flipping through an old porn magazine was too much. You couldn't help but laugh at the situation.
Tzuyu's response to your laughter was to squeeze your member near the base and twist her hand while stretching the skin of your cock as far as it would go. A soft moan quickly replaced your laughter. "Be careful," you said, closing your eyes. "If you don't want me to cum on your face, be careful what you do."
"Don't even think about it. I'll kill you if you ruin my makeup or get it in my hair." That was the problem with Tzuyu. She could be doing something truly obscene, but she'd still try to act like her actions were the most normal thing in the world, all while treating you like a total pervert. A shame, because in your opinion, the only thing that could enhance Tzuyu's beauty was having that perfect face covered in thick strands of warm, freshly squeezed semen.
You bit your lip to stop yourself from telling her that her face was perfect for receiving a load. You knew that if you let those words out, she'd get angry. Although, in truth, she looked beautiful when she was angry. "But ChuwiâŠ" You let the nickname hang in the air to test her reaction, because of course you weren't on the select list of people who could call her that. When it was clear that, at least for the moment, she wasn't bothered by your boldness, you continued. "You'd look beautiful with a little semen on your face." You didn't even get a chance to let out the mocking giggle you had prepared because she slapped you on the tip of your member, eliciting a groan instead.
In the end, it was Tzuyu who ended up letting out an amused, somewhat wicked, giggle at your reaction. "I already told you no." Tzuyu's hand traced the length of your member again. "Semen is hard to get out of hair, and for God's sake, I'm not taking a shower in this shithole."
You decided to overlook the fact that she was more worried about her hair and makeup, or about having to shower in your bathroom, than about you covering her face in semen. If you had suggested something like that last semester, it might have meant your death. You really were never going to understand Tzuyu.
To settle any argument about whether or not you could cum on her face, Tzuyu stretched out her tongue and placed the head of your penis against it. The contact of her tongue against your skin sent a shiver down your spine, making you shudder. This didn't go unnoticed by her, and she smiled at your reaction.
Tzuyu knew she had you in her hands, both figuratively and literally. While one hand explored your dick, the other caressed your balls. Her fingers gently traced your skin, eliciting sighs and small shivers. Tzuyu knew exactly what she was doing; somehow, she was an expert at playing with dicks.
Looking directly into your eyes, Tzuyu wrapped her lips around your head. Only the tip of your member was in her mouth, but you could already feel its warmth. Her tongue playfully circled your member until it moved to explore the opening of your urethra. Her cheeks were cupped the whole time because she never stopped sucking while doing all of this.
Meanwhile, the caresses on your balls continued. Tzuyu's fingers massaged your scrotum, maximizing the pleasure her mouth was giving you. She had done so little and she already had you on the verge of madness; she had only taken a small part of your member in her mouth and you were already clenching your buttocks to avoid cuming. No, you couldn't come so quickly. Not because you were embarrassed, with Tzuyu anyone would understand, but because you wanted to savor the moment as much as possible. Tzuyu's oral skills were something you didn't find very often.
As if reading your thoughts, Tzuyu slid her lips along your shaft, swallowing more and more of your flesh until a large portion was inside her mouth. Almost comically, her cheek warped under the pressure of your cock, clearly revealing a bulge inside her mouth.
Your cock bumped against the inside of her cheek a couple more times, creating that obscene bulge, before she changed the way she was sucking you. Her hand rested on your thigh while the other caressed the base of your member, twisting your skin and sending incredible sensations throughout your body. Now that Tzuyu was sucking you properly, moving her head back and forth, all you could do was enjoy her actions. Her mouth engulfed more and more of your anatomy without her showing any signs of wanting to stop.
You couldn't be an active participant in this. You knew that if you moved your hips or tried to hold Tzuyu's head, she'd scold you. That would probably be the end of the deal, and you'd still have to help her with her homework anyway. It was clear Tzuyu was giving you a blowjob, but she was treating you like little more than a toy. You were just a means to get what she wanted.
The sound of gagging pulled you from your thoughts, gagging that could only be Tzuyu's. She was forcing your cock into her mouth, actually bringing her face as close to your body as she could, willingly gagging on your member. The wet warmth of her throat enveloped your head, and you understood how deep inside her you were. That sensation set your imagination running wild, making you wonder if her pussy was just as tight and wet. Something you were sure you'd never find out for yourself.
Tzuyu pulled her face away from your body until only the tip remained in her mouth, then she swallowed as much of your member as she could. She moved closer and closer to you, each movement of her head plunging you deeper and deeper into her throat. Her warmth enveloped you deliciously as you watched your cock disappear inside her.
For the final few centimeters, Tzuyu gripped your ass with both hands and simply forced what remained of your cock into her throat. Her breath tickled you as her nose pressed against your abdomen. Tzuyu had finally managed to swallow your entire cock, an admirable feat given its size.
When she pulled away and let your cock fall from her mouth, she did so accompanied by wet, obscene sounds. Along with your member, a gush of saliva spurted out, dripping down her chin, some of it landing on the floor. Making bubbles with her breath, Tzuyu quickly spread her saliva all over your member. Her hands again traced its length as she panted heavily.
Her lips curved into an unavoidable smile; there was a joy on her face that she couldn't hide. Despite everything she said, Tzuyu couldn't prevent you from noticing how much she enjoyed sucking your cock. Maybe not your cock specifically, but it was obvious how much she liked having a piece of meat obstructing her throat.
Soon her breathing returned to some semblance of normality, and Tzuyu swallowed your member again. This time, she went as deep as she could in one go; her throat had become accustomed to the abuse, so swallowing the remaining few centimeters was effortless. Now, seeking a steady rhythm, Tzuyu began to move her head, more like fucking her own throat with your member than sucking your cock. Almost as if you were just a toy to her, which, in reality you were.
Tzuyu's ability to give a blowjob was incredible. She made you think about how much practice she really had, whether she had a toy at home that she had fun with every day or there were simply other chosen ones who got to feel her throat more often than you. It was probably the second option because Tzuyu could have whoever she wanted, right now she had your cock deep in her mouth just because she needed you for something, otherwise in your place she would find a boy more handsome and popular than you.
No one in his place would have complained about this treatment. A blowjob from someone as beautiful and skilled as Tzuyu was worth so much more than what she paid you to do her homework, it almost felt like a scam. You didn't even need the money, so feeling her throat squeeze your member was more like a gift than payment. No one would have preferred money over having Tzuyu's nose pressed against your abdomen while she choked on your cock.
In those displays of skill that always fascinated you, Tzuyu would go from having your cock deep in her throat to sucking sloppily. She would let her saliva run freely and drip from your member, she would press your head against the inside of her cheek forming that obscene bulge, she would move her head quickly, or she would cup her cheeks. You felt in heaven and needed nothing more in the world than Tzuyu's warm mouth around your throbbing cock.
In those rare moments when lack of air forced Tzuyu to leave her mouth free, she was in charge of continuing to masturbate you. Her hands never stopped pleasuring you when she was catching her breath, whether playing with your cock or your balls. Although it was clear that Tzuyu's priority was her own pleasure, she never left yours aside. She always made sure you had a good time, and boy did you enjoy those little moments with her. Locked there in your room, she didn't hold back and put on a spectacular show that showed off all her oral skills. you were sure that Tzuyu could go as far as she wanted in life just by using her mouth.
You were already getting tired of enduring the onslaught of pleasure that she provoked in you. You had your ass clenched for a while in an attempt not to cum so quickly, but you didn't want to hold on any longer. Trying to resist orgasm when Tzuyu was doing those things to your cock was downright stupid. "I-I-I'm close." you managed to sputter and make yourself heard over the wet sounds coming from your cock. Tzuyu's response was to take a deep breath to fill her lungs and then swallow your entire cock in one go. When you felt her nose press against your abdomen you simply exploded.
A torrent of warm cum shot from your cock directly into Tzuyu's throat. She didn't show any discomfort, on the contrary, her eyes shone with lust as she looked at you. Although it might also have been tears from having to hold her breath and swallow all the semen you were giving her.
With all the stress of final exams approaching you hadn't had time to cum properly so your balls were full, all that cum was there waiting to be released. Luckily for you, and perhaps Tzuyu's bad fortune, you were now giving free rein to all that you had accumulated. Which maybe was too much, maybe you should have warned her, but either way Tzuyu was well acquainted with how much cum you could produce. Only this time it was too much, causing her to miscalculate her chances of swallowing it all and something unexpected ended up happening.
Suddenly retching noises filled the room, Tzuyu was quickly running out of air and you couldn't stop cumming. In a reflex action she moved away from you a little and tried to breathe, which was worse because in an absolutely surprising way you saw how your semen shot out of Tzuyu's nostrils. As if she had a cold, your semen came out of her nose until she couldn't take it anymore and had to take your cock out of her mouth.
Panting and coughing, she spit some of your cum onto the floor and wiped her nose with the back of her hand, which she then wiped on the covers of your bed. She stood there breathing heavily with her head down and still coughing sometimes while you didn't know what to do. When she straightened up to look at you you could see that there was still a bit of cum on her nose and that the tears from running out of breath had totally ruined her makeup.
"Don't just stand there, idiot, get me something to clean myself up with." You were sure that if she hadn't been having trouble speaking, Tzuyu's tone would have been much angrier. "Forget it, idiot," she added, seeing your inaction. Tzuyu stood up and, after pushing you aside, ran the few steps to the bathroom. From the sounds you could hear, it was clear she was washing her face at the sink.
"This wouldn't have happened if you'd let me cum on your face," you said, approaching her to hand her a towel. The very same towel you'd used to dry your cock earlier.
"Oh, you're so hard, let me take care if you" Sowon whispered into the microphone. She grabbed a bottle of lube, tapping her fingernails against it. She moved her hand along the bottle, continuing to tap against it's plastic body. Sowon shook the bottle, putting it close to the microphone so it could pick up the sounds of the sloshing liquid.
She opens the bottle and pours the lube in one of her cupped hands. After closing the bottle Sowon pressed her hands together, making sure to move them from one side of the microphone to the other. The wet squelching sound made her giggle but she knew she had to get to work. Sowon moved the dildo, placing it right in front of the microphone as she began to stroke the silicone shaft. "Does that feel good?" Sowon whispers into the mic. "You're so big, it almost makes me want a taste," she says, her hand moving along the slick shaft. "You don't mind do you?"
After a small pause Sowon leans forward, wrapping her lips around the head, tongue swirling arounf the tip as she keeps stroking the shaft. "Mmm, you taste so good," Sowon moans, taking more of the faux cock into her mouth. The garbled words she speaks along with the slight gags as shs pushes it all down her throat are recorded perfectly. The sounds of her slobbering all over the dildo continue for minutes until she presses a small button, making the toy explode in her mouth.
Sowon hums softly, the sounds of her swallowing the fake cum captured on film. "Oh my, it looks like you're still hard after all that. We might need to take things further."
lewd thoughts on strip poker with Billie (the legal members) that ends up with Tsuki completely nude making out in the closet with reader
hope you're doing well cold!
Blep....they're all of age....they have been for a few years now.
Games were coming and going quickly between you and the Billlie members. It was entertaining, considering that clothing was dropping piece by piece as you play strip poker together. Drink after drink you all came closer to having nothing. Eventually you were all down to your underwear. The first player to lose all their clothes, though was Tsuki.
She sat there buck naked, sipping on her wine, her pale skin turning red the more she drank. It was hard to focus on the game when she was sitting right next to you, her hand rubbing your thigh with your underwear the only thing keeping her from your cock. Because of her, you lost. You took off your underwear revealing your cock to the group and considering Tsuki had free access to you she couldn't help but stroke it once you sat back down.
Haruna told the two of you to get a room after seeing your antics and Tsuki agreed taking you to the walk-in pantry, where once the door closed she pulled upu into a kiss. Your tongues slipped into the others mouth, exploring the warm cavern as you aligned yourself with her entrance.
You push in quickly, impaling Tsuki on your cock. The sounds of your lovemaking with Tsuki can be heard through the thin door. The other Billlie members can't stop themselves from being turned on. They touch themselves and bite their lip as they listen to Tsuki's moans of pleasure and her pleads for more. When you come out, with Tsuki barely able to walk they all want their turn next, saying screw the game.
Lewd Thoughts about Sowon signing up as a nude model for an art class, expecting the class to be 5-6 people, but it was noticeably higher?
PrettySowon
Sowon shifted in place as she saw a room full of people when she had agreed to be a nude model, she had been told it was usually only 4-6 people. This was unexpected, but she couldnât back out now.
She took a deep breath and pulled the straps of her dress down, letting it fall to the floor. She sat back on the provided couch, legs pressed together as she stared down the center of the room toward the back. Sowon could feel all eyes on her, particularly on her chest.
The large mounds she had developed had everyone's eyes, with large hard nipples that looked perfectly suckable there was little doubt what thought entered the mind of most.
Still, Sowon had to sit there as they painted her. After a time she noticed the bulges in their pants and she started to get wet. She was sure eqxh man was there imagining fucking her in front of everyone else, making her a moaning mess.
Sowon's body began to tingle, she wanted to touch herself badly, but she couldnât. She had to sit there, her mind creating scenario after scenario in which she was turned into a canvas, fresh cum the paint that would cover her. Her legs starred to glisten a she rubbed them together, lewd thoughts flooding her mind until everyone was done.
Lewd thoughts on cumdump Umji having her thighs used before getting a last second creampie?
Paint Umji
Umji couldn't stop whining as you thrust between her legs. Your cock rubbed against her needy cunt as you enjoyed her thick thighs pressing on either side of your cock, smothering it.
Her plush ass presses against you as you push in. Your hands move lower, gripping her soft cheeks. Umji's ass felt amazing whether it was pressing against you or in your hands. You want to enjoy it a little longer, but you feel her body start to quiver. The needy girl was about to cum and so were you.
You reangle yourself and push inside of her warm, tight cunt. You sheath yourself inside of her, every inch inside her molten core. Umji whines again as she cums on your cock her walls fluttering around you as you reach your climax. You fill Umji, your semen claiming her fertile womb as you pump her full of it.
Before you even pull out it leaks out of her, running down her shaking legs.
HIIII! Could you please do a oneshot for wonyoung where we noncon the attitude out of her? Maybe a public sex to humiliate her or filming us nonconing her and threatening to post it would make her a good girl to us OR can be bothđ
I LOVE YOUR WORKS SM!
Teaching Her A Lesson
TW: NON-CON | Don't Like It, Don't Read It.
Wonyoung Ă M!Reader
She thought she could walk all over me. That little brat, with her perfect skin and that smug, idol smile she'd flash at the cameras, then turn around and give me nothing but attitude in private. Late for schedules. Talking back during rehearsals. Rolling her eyes when I told her to fix her posture.
Today, she learns who really controls her career.
I called her into the studio after the others left. Told her we needed to "discuss her contract violations." She came in wearing that off-white sleeveless blouse with the little black polka dots, a short pleated skirt, white sneakers. Innocent. Untouchable.
"How many times do I have to tell you, Wonyoung?" I said, leaning against the mixing desk. The door was locked. Soundproof room. No cameras in here. "You think your fucking face means you can do whatever you want?"
She crossed her arms. "I'm the most popular member. The company needs me."
That was the wrong thing to say.
I crossed the room in three steps. Grabbed her jaw with one hand, squeezing her cheeks until her lips puckered. Her eyes went wideâfinally, some fear. Good.
"You're nothing without me. I built you. I can destroy you."
Before she could retort, I shoved her backward. She stumbled, hit the edge of the desk. I was on her instantly, pressing my body against hers, one hand sliding up her thigh under that skirt. She gasped, tried to push me away.
"Let go of me!"
"Shut up."
My hand found the waistband of her white panties. I didn't bother with gentlenessâI shoved my fingers past the fabric, straight into her cunt. She was dry. Tight. Unprepared. Her whole body tensed, a choked cry escaping her throat.
"Pleaseâ"
I pushed deeper. Two fingers, then three, stretching her open. She whimpered, clawing at my shoulders, but I just pressed harder, using my other hand to palm her small tits through the blouse. The fabric was thin enough that I could feel the outline of her bra, the hard nub of her nipple beneath.
"Look at you," I hissed into her ear. "So fucking tight. This is what happens when you act like a brat."
I twisted my fingers inside her, watched her face contort in pain. A tear slipped down her cheek. Beautiful.
I pulled my hand out, wet with her reluctant slick, and shoved my fingers into her mouth. "Taste yourself. You're gonna learn to love it."
She gagged, but I held her jaw shut, forcing her to suck her own fluids off my knuckles. When I finally let go, she was panting, her lipstick smeared, that perfect idol composure shattered.
"On your knees."
She shook her head, sobbing now. "I'm sorry, I'll be goodâ"
"Too late for that."
I grabbed a fistful of her hairâthat silky, expensive hair the stylists spent hours onâand yanked her down. She hit her knees hard on the wooden floor. I unzipped my pants, pulled out my cock, already hard from the sight of her broken expression.
"Open."
She didn't. So I slapped her. Hard. Across the face. Her head snapped to the side, and she cried out, a loud, ugly sob.
"I said open your fucking mouth, Wonyoung."
She opened. I shoved my cock all the way down her throat, not giving her a second to adjust. She gagged, her throat convulsing around me, tears streaming down her face. I held her head, fucking her mouth with brutal, deep strokes, each one making her choke and sputter.
"Take it. Take all of it. This is what you wanted, isn't it? Attention?"
She couldn't answer. Couldn't do anything but drool and gag and take it. I came down her throat without warning, pumping thick ropes of cum straight into her stomach. She swallowed reflexively, coughing, but I didn't let her pull away until I was empty.
I pulled out, watched her collapse forward, gasping for air, her blouse stained with drool and tears.
"Get up."
She tried. Her legs were shaking. I grabbed her by the waist, hoisted her up, and carried her to the leather couch in the corner. She was limp, exhausted, but I wasn't done.
I flipped her onto her stomach, yanked her skirt up around her waist, and tore her panties off. Her ass was pale, perfect, untouched. Not for long.
"Spread your legs."
"No more, pleaseâ"
I slapped her ass cheek, hard, leaving a red handprint. "Spread. Them."
She sobbed but did as she was told. I positioned myself behind her, lined up my cock with her pussyâstill tight, still dryâand pushed in. She screamed. A raw, guttural sound of pure pain.
"Fuck, you're so tight," I groaned, forcing myself deeper. Her walls clenched against me, trying to expel the intrusion, but I just kept pushing. "Take it. Take all of it."
I fucked her in that position, prone bone, her body pressed flat against the couch, my weight on top of her. Each thrust drove her deeper into the leather. I reached under her, found her hard nipples through the blouse, pinched and twisted them until she cried out.
"I'm going to destroy this cunt. By the time I'm done, you won't be able to walk straight."
I pulled out, flipped her onto her back. Her legs dangled over the edge of the couch. I grabbed her ankles, lifted them straight up, spreading her wideâthe hang ten position. Her pussy was red, swollen, glistening with her pain-induced wetness. I slammed back in, deeper this time, angling up to hit that spot that made her scream.
"Please, please, it hurtsâ"
"Good."
I fucked her missionary, brutal and fast, watching her tits bounce under that polka-dot blouse, her head thrown back, tears streaming into her hair. I leaned down, bit her neck, hard enough to leave a mark. She whimpered, and I licked the spot, then moved to her ear, nibbling the lobe, alternating between soft bites and harsh thrusts.
"Look at me."
She refused. I slapped her again, this time across the breasts. She yelped, and I slapped the other one, watching her nipples harden despite the pain.
"Look at me when I'm fucking you."
She opened her eyes. Red-rimmed, glassy, broken. Good.
I lifted her legs higher, folding her nearly in half, shifting into the piledriver position. Her ass was in the air, her pussy angled perfectly upward. I drove into her with deep, punishing strokes, watching my cock disappear into her abused cunt over and over.
"Such a good little idol now, aren't you? Taking your manager's cock like a proper slut."
She couldn't speak. Just moaned, a broken, pathetic sound.
I pulled out, flipped her over again, onto her stomach. Raised her hips so her ass was up. The oyster positionâlegs together, pussy exposed from behind. I shoved my cock back in, this time aiming higher. For her ass.
"No, no, no, please, not thereâ"
I didn't stop. I pushed into her tight asshole, the dry resistance making me groan. She screamedâa high, piercing soundâand I covered her mouth with my hand, muffling her cries.
"Shh, shh, you'll wake the whole building."
I fucked her ass slowly at first, letting her feel every inch of the stretch, the burn. Then faster, harder, deep penetration that made her whole body convulse with each thrust. I could feel her pussy clenching beneath, desperate for release, but I wasn't giving her any.
I came inside her ass, hot and thick, then pulled out and watched my cum leak out of her stretched hole. She was trembling, face-down, her blouse soaked, her hair a mess, her makeup ruined.
I grabbed her by the hair, pulled her up, sat her on my lap. She was limp, pliant. I wrapped her legs around my waist, entered her pussy from below, fucking her slow and deep while she cried into my shoulder.
"This is what you are now," I whispered, kissing her forehead, then biting down on her lip. "My little slut. Say it."
"IâI'm yourâ"
"Say it."
"I'm your little slut."
"Good girl."
I stood up, carrying her, my cock still buried inside her. Walking her around the room, each step making her moan as I bounced her on my dick. She clung to me, her nails digging into my back, her legs wrapped around my waist.
I sat her back down, spread her legs wide as she could goâthe spread eagle position. Her arms stretched out, held down by my hands. I fucked her again, slow and deep, watching her face, the way her eyes rolled back, the way her mouth hung open in a silent scream.
"Cum for me."
"I can'tâ"
"Cum for me, or I start over."
Her body betrayed her. Her back arched, her pussy clamped down around me, and she cameâa violent, painful orgasm that shook her entire frame. I followed, emptying myself inside her one last time.
I collapsed on top of her, staying inside, feeling her twitch around me. Her breathing was ragged, her body covered in sweat and marks and bruises.
I pulled out slowly, stood up, zipped my pants. She lay there, unable to move, her skirt hiked up, her blouse torn, a mess of cum and sweat and tears.
"Clean yourself up," I said, heading for the door. "We have a schedule at 7am tomorrow. Don't be late."
I didn't look back. I didn't need to. She'd learned her lesson. And if she forgot, I'd be happy to remind her.
She tried to be good. For three days, she was perfect. On time. Polite. Submissive. She'd look at me with those big, wet eyes, and I'd think, finally. She gets it.
But idols are creatures of habit. And Wonyoung was a brat at her core.
It started small. A muttered complaint backstage. A late arrival to rehearsal. Rolling her eyes when I gave her directions during a photoshoot. By the end of the week, she was back to her old selfâsnapping at stylists, ignoring my calls, acting like the queen of the world.
She forgot who owned her.
I waited until after the fan signing event. The venue was packed, hundreds of fans screaming her name, holding up phones, recording every moment. She smiled, waved, did her little heart-shaped hand gesture. The perfect idol.
I texted her: Stay after. We need to talk.
She didn't respond. But I saw her glance at her phone, saw the flash of annoyance cross her face. She knew what was coming. She thought she could handle it.
She was wrong.
The venue emptied. Security cleared the area. The streets outside were still busyâlate-night Seoul, fans lingering, a few stragglers hoping for another glimpse of their idols.
I found her in the back hallway, purse in hand, trying to leave.
"Going somewhere?"
"Home," she said, not meeting my eyes. "I'm tired."
"You're not tired. You're disobedient."
She huffed, rolled her eyesâthat fucking eye rollâand turned to walk away. I grabbed her arm, yanked her back. She stumbled, her heels clicking against the tile.
"Let go of me!"
"Shut up."
I dragged her toward the back exit. She struggled, digging her heels in, but I was stronger. I pushed open the door and shoved her into the alley behind the venue.
The street was visible from here. A few fans were still gathered at the corner, maybe twenty meters away. Their heads turned. Phones came up.
"What are you doing?" she hissed, panic in her voice. "People are watching!"
"Good."
I slammed her against the brick wall. The rough surface scraped her bare arms, tore at her blouse. She was wearing a different outfit todayâa fitted white crop top and high-waisted jeans, her midriff exposed. Her hair was down, styled in soft waves.
I grabbed her throat.
Her eyes went wide, genuine fear flooding them. I squeezed, feeling her windpipe compress under my palm. She gasped, clawed at my hand, but I squeezed harder.
"You think you can act like a brat after everything I taught you?" I hissed, my face inches from hers. "You think I won't remind you who you belong to?"
She tried to speak, but only a choked wheeze came out. Her face was turning red. The fans on the street were filming now, phones pointed at us, their voices a distant murmur of shock and excitement.
I let go. She collapsed, gasping, coughing, tears streaming down her face.
"On your knees."
She shook her head, still trying to catch her breath. I grabbed her hair, forced her down. The concrete was cold against her jeans. The sound of camera shutters filled the air.
"Look at them," I said, tilting her chin toward the crowd. "Look at your fans. They're watching. They're filming. Do you want them to see what a slut you are?"
"Please, not hereâ"
I backhanded her across the face. Hard. Her head snapped to the side, blood dripping from her split lip. The crowd gasped. More phones. More filming.
"Take off your jeans."
"Noâ"
I hit her again. And again. Each blow made her cry out, made her flinch, made her curl into herself. By the time I stopped, her face was swollen, bruised, her lip busted, her eye blackening. She was sobbing openly, her perfect idol image shattered in front of dozens of cameras.
"Take. Off. Your. Jeans."
She did. Shaking, crying, she unbuttoned her jeans and pushed them down her thighs. Her white panties were visible, a small damp patch already forming. The crowd was getting closer, forming a semi-circle around us, phones held high.
I pulled out the dildo from my bag. Black, eight inches, veined and realistic. Her eyes went wide when she saw it.
"You know what this is."
She shook her head frantically. "No, please, not in front ofâ"
I grabbed her jaw, forced her mouth open, and shoved the dildo down her throat. She gagged, choked, drool spilling down her chin. The crowd murmured, a few people gasping, but no one stopped filming. No one intervened.
I fucked her face with the silicone cock, watching her struggle, her eyes streaming tears, her mascara running in black streaks down her cheeks. When I pulled it out, she gasped for air, coughing and sputtering.
"Now, for your cunt."
I pushed her onto her back, spread her legs. The concrete was cold against her bare skin. I pressed the tip of the dildo against her panties, feeling the wetness underneath.
"Look at how wet you are. Your body knows what it wants, even if your mouth doesn't."
I shoved the dildo inside her, past her panties, into her bare cunt. She screamedâa raw, loud, public scream that echoed off the buildings. The crowd shifted, phones capturing every angle.
I fucked her with it, hard and fast, watching her tits bounce under the crop top, watching her face contort in pain and humiliation. Her legs kicked, tried to close, but I pinned them open with my knees.
"Your fans are watching, Wonyoung. Wave to them."
She couldn't. She was too busy crying, moaning, her body betraying her as the dildo hit her deepest spots. I pulled it out, dripping with her slick, and shoved it in her mouth.
"Clean it."
She did, sobbing, tasting herself.
I reached into my bag again. Pulled out the anal beadsâa string of silicone balls, progressively larger, attached to a loop at the end. Her eyes went wide with fresh terror.
"Please, no, I can'tâ"
"You can. You will."
I flipped her onto her stomach, yanked her panties down to her ankles. Her ass was pale, perfect, trembling. I pressed the first bead against her tight hole, pushed it in. She whimpered, her body tensing.
"Relax, or it'll hurt worse."
She tried. She failed. I pushed the second bead in, then the third. Each one made her cry out, her body shaking, her fists clenched against the concrete. The crowd was silent now, just the sound of cameras and her sobs.
By the time the last bead was in, she was a messâtears, drool, sweat, blood from her lip. I pulled the beads out slowly, one by one, watching her ass clench and release, watching her shudder with each pop.
I stood up, unzipped my pants. My cock was hard, aching. I pulled her up by the hair, pushed her against the wall, spread her legs.
"Time for the real thing."
I entered her from behind, her pussy soaked from the dildo, her body exhausted and broken. She moanedâa pathetic, broken soundâas I slid inside her, deeper and deeper, until I was buried to the hilt.
"Feel that? That's your owner. That's who you belong to."
I fucked her against the wall, in full view of the street, the crowd growing larger, phones recording every second. She was limp, pliant, just taking it, her face pressed against the brick, her moans muffled.
I grabbed her throat again, squeezed. Not enough to kill, but enough to make her see stars. She choked, her body convulsing around my cock, and I fucked her harder, faster, deeper.
"Look at them. Look at your fans watching you get fucked like the whore you are."
She couldn't speak. Couldn't breathe. Her eyes rolled back, her body going limp, and I felt her consciousness slip away. She went slack in my arms, passed out from the strangulation and the fucking.
I didn't stop.
I fucked her unconscious body, using her like a doll, her legs dangling, her head lolling back. The crowd was dead silent now, just the sound of my hips slapping against her thighs, my grunts, her limp body taking every thrust.
I came inside her. Deep. Hot. Thick. Pumping my seed into her womb, filling her with my cum. Breeding her. Marking her from the inside.
I pulled out, let her slide to the ground. She lay there, half-naked, unconscious, cum leaking out of her pussy, her face bruised, her body marked. The cameras kept rolling.
I crouched down, grabbed her chin, lifted her face. Her eyes fluttered open, unfocused, barely conscious.
"Remember this," I whispered. "Remember what happens when you're a brat. Remember that your fans saw everything. Remember that you belong to me."
She tried to speak, but only a weak moan escaped her lips.
I stood up, zipped my pants, and walked away. The crowd parted for me, phones still recording, faces stunned and silent.
Behind me, Wonyoung lay on the cold concrete, broken, used, finally understanding her place.
And if she forgot, I'd be back. I'd always be back.
At the bombshell announcement from my boss, Bae Joo-hyun, I choked and spat out the bottled water I had just sipped. When I finally managed to lift my head after a violent coughing fit, my eyes locked onto her perfectly calm profile.
Completely blind to what was happening, my eyes widened like a startled rabbit as I stared at her. I mean, Boss? Forget about dating outside of work, we havenât even shared a proper smile at the office!
"Hey, Kim Joo-won. I heard you're going on a business trip alone with the 'Ice Witch'? Rest in peace, man. Keke."
Stirring his instant coffee in the breakroom, Parkâa coworker of the same ageânudged my shoulder with a mischievous grin. My name had landed on the roster for a business trip to secure the main advertising rights for 'Heim Cera,' a global beauty conglomerate. Worse, I was going as the direct subordinate to the department's viper, Bae Joo-hyun.
I let out a deep sigh.
"Fuu... Why me of all people? I'd rather pull an all-nighter."
"Glad to see you have some self-awareness. Kim, Park. I assume you're slacking off because you've finished all your work for the day?"
A low, chilly voice instantly froze the air in the breakroom. Standing at the doorway was Bae Joo-hyun, dressed in a flawlessly ironed pantsuit.
"O-Of course not! We were just finishing up and heading back!"
We quickly rinsed our cups and practically fled back to our desks. Listening to the sharp sound of her signing off on documents from across the partition, I whispered back and forth with Park next to me.
"That's why she's still single. If a woman is that sharp, guys get suffocated and run away."
"Whoever ends up marrying her definitely sold out his country in a past life. Lmao."
To the company, Bae was a flawless top talent and a strict perfectionist. But to the subordinates working under her, she was nothing more and nothing less than pure terror.
The next morning at 10 AM.
After grabbing the necessary materials from the office, I went down to the parking lot and found Bae. Instead of her usual dark pantsuit, she was wearing a bright ivory double-breasted blazer and black stockings that subtly revealed the curve of her thighs.
I got into the passenger seat of her BMW, buckled my seatbelt, and sat upright, scanning the interior. It was incredibly clean, stripped down to only the bare essentials. I guess people who are good at their jobs are good at organizing, too. The car was filled with the subtle, cold, and bitter scent of her woody perfume.
"Let's go."
I glanced at Bae's profile as she turned the steering wheel with mathematical precision according to the navigation. Fair skin, long eyelashes beneath dark eyebrows, a perfectly contoured nose, and red lips. Objectively speaking, she was a stunning beauty. If it wasn't for that awful personality, men would have been lining up for her long ago.
Suddenly, the faint, rustling sound of her black stockings rubbing together every time she stepped on the pedals echoed through the enclosed car. Her legs, subtly peeking through the thin nylon threads, were strangely erotic. I had to swallow hard and look out the window just to keep myself from getting a hard-on. Seriously, getting a stiffy in a situation like this... fuck.
After a suffocating two-hour drive, we arrived at a high-end traditional Korean restaurant.
Inside the private room, Chairman Lee, the tycoon of Heim Cera, sat with a heavy aura. After polite greetings, we took our seats at his gesture. Bae led the presentation with flawless professionalism, while I, basically a rookie, was just a mindless beast flipping through presentation slides next to her. Looking pleased with the materials, Chairman Lee set down his teacup and spoke quietly.
"I like the proposal very much. However... I don't trust people who don't have a family to protect, people with nothing to lose. I have some trauma from being deeply betrayed in my youth. Are you still unmarried, Manager Bae?"
"...Yes. That is correct."
"Then there's a risk in leaving this project entirely in your hands."
What the hell does that have to do with the contract?! It was an absurd condition, but a single word from a conglomerate owner was about to vaporize a multi-million dollar deal. My throat was burning with anxiety, so I quickly grabbed the water glass in front of me and chugged it down. Right then.
"Actually, we're getting married soon."
"Pfft...! Cough, cough!"
At Bae's sudden declaration, I ended up causing a massive scene. Thumping my chest, I stared at her like a panicked rabbit. I mean, Boss? Forget about dating outside of work, we havenât even shared a proper smile at the office!
Chairman Lee's eyebrows raised in intrigue.
"Oh? An office romance? How did you two meet?"
My heart was about to explode, but Bae kept her cool expression and spun the story without a single stutter.
"We first met as a team leader and a rookie. Working overtime together, I realized how diligent and warm-hearted he is. Our tastes aligned perfectly, so we grew closer by reading books and watching movies together... We even share the exact same dietary habit of not being able to handle spicy food at all, so we naturally promised each other a future."
How the hell could she lie so smoothly without even changing her expression? Wait, how does she know I can't eat spicy food? And how does she know my hobby is watching movies?
"Haha, what a lovely couple-to-be. Knowing you'll have a family to be responsible for puts my mind at ease. Let's move forward with this contract on a positive note."
"Thank you, Chairman."
Bae and I politely shared a meal with him. The conversation mostly catered to Chairman Lee's tastes, but we occasionally chimed in about our reading and movie preferences. My usual love for classic literature turned out to be a massive help during the chat with the Chairman.
On the way back to Seoul. The same silence from before filled the car, but for a completely different reason. Even though I knew it was just an act to save the contract, we had driven down as strangers, only to return as a couple engaged to be married.
"Sorry for catching you off guard earlier. It was an emergency, I had no choice."
"No, it's fine. Thanks to that, we saved the deal."
"Right. Thanks for understanding, Kim."
After that brief exchange, we reached Seoul in silence. Dropping me off in front of my studio apartment, Bae turned her car around and drove away, immaculate until the very end. Smelling the bittersweet scent of her perfume lingering inside the cold Ice Witch's car, a strange emotion washed over me.
What would it feel like to marry someone like her? No, no, what a useless thought.
Heading inside, I took a shower, cracked open a can of beer, and lay down on my bed, but Bae's words kept echoing in my head.
'Actually, we're getting married soon.'
A few days later, the department head called me. Chairman Lee of Heim Cera wanted to sign the final contract and called the two of us back to headquarters.
Once again, I got into the passenger seat of Bae's BMW. Thanks to our fake engagement act, the meeting at the hotel's Japanese restaurant wrapped up successfully in a warm, friendly atmosphere. As soon as the contract was finalized, Chairman Lee chuckled and slid a heavy magnetic key card across the table. I stared at him in confusion, and he gave me a wink.
"Chairman, what is this...?"
"I wanted to give our couple-to-be a small gift, so I booked the penthouse suite for tonight. Don't just work all the time. Take a deep, relaxing break together tonight before heading back."
Our panicked gazes locked in mid-air. But there was no refusing a gift from a conglomerate tycoon. After awkwardly thanking him, we took the elevator up to the suite together. I never dreamed I'd end up in the first luxury suite of my life alone with Bae, the most terrifying boss in the company.
"...I'll sleep on the couch, so you take the bed, Kim."
The moment we stepped into the room, Bae crossed her arms and drew a sharp line, true to her Ice Witch reputation.
"No way, Boss. A guy should sleep on the couch. You take the bed."
"Really? Fine then."
Bae set down her luggage.
"Then I'll let you shower first."
Unable to bear the awkward tension, I rushed into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Even as the hot water poured down, my attention was entirely focused outside the door. I couldn't hum like I usually did. Fearing I'd look like I skipped a spot if I came out too fast, I scrubbed myself far more meticulously and thoroughly than usual. A shower that normally took five minutes took a whopping fifteen! Three times longer!
When I stepped out, Bae was nowhere to be seen. "Boss? Bae?" I called out quietly, but there was no response. Knowing her personality, she wasn't trying to surprise me. Did she seriously abandon me and drive back to Seoul?
Clickâ
A moment later, the door opened. Bae walked in holding a small shopping bag.
"Where did you go, Boss?"
"I kept a change of clothes in my car just in case I had to pull an unexpected all-nighter, so I went to grab it."
Bae took the bag and entered the bathroom. Soon, the sound of rushing water echoed through the door gap. Knowing that the Ice Witch was naked and showering just behind that thin door made my groin ache with a strange tightness. Ah... I really need to blow off some steam. Should I step out for a minute?
After a while, the water stopped, and the bathroom door clicked open. The moment she stepped out, I completely lost my breath.
"Uh..."
The woman standing before me was not the boss I knew. She wore a stretched-out yellow t-shirt and baggy, oversized sweatpants. Her hair was tied up into a high, messy bun, and most crucially, a pair of oversized, round horn-rimmed glasses rested on her face. The sharp, untouchable arrogance from earlier was entirely gone. She looked like a fresh college freshman or a stay-at-home nerd girlâan insane gap moe. I stared blankly because she was just too cute, causing her pale cheeks to flush instantly.
"...My vision is really bad. I wear glasses at home..."
Pushing up the frames with her finger while avoiding my gaze, she was so cute my heart actually ached. To think such an unbelievable charm was hidden beneath that cold corporate suit.
It was only 6 PM, way too early to sleep. We sat across from each other at the table with the room-service wine and fruit platter. At first, the awkwardness made us default to work talk. It felt criminal to talk about work while staying in a luxury penthouse suite on a business trip. But after draining five or six glasses, the alcohol began to hit Bae, and the dynamic completely shifted.
Surprisingly, we discovered our tastes in movies and books were quite similar, and the conversation naturally drifted to life and views on marriage.
"I could really... treat someone so well if I was dating. Why doesn't anyone ever approach me...?"
"It's because you're too perfect and beautiful, Boss. Men are probably just intimidated."
"Don't flatter me! I know you guys call me an old maid Ice Witch behind my back!"
She hit the bullseye, and I almost spat out my wine. I had never called her an 'old maid' in my head, but 'Ice Witch' was definitely true. As I battled my guilty conscience, Bae pouted her lips, complaining like a child.
"Do you think I want to be ruthless at work? I just... I hated losing, and I wanted to do better than anyone else. That's the only reason I held on..."
The weakness exposed as her usual rigid walls crumbled. It triggered a deep protective instinct inside me, making it hard to believe she was an older woman ten years my senior.
"I want to... get married, have kids, cook breakfast for my husband... and just live a sweet, normal life..."
Eventually, Bae buried her forehead against the table, muttering sleepily under the influence. I stood up to put her to bed. Lifting her gently into my arms, a pleasant scent of skin and subtle soap washed over me. Her body was far lighter and more delicate than I expected.
I carefully laid her down on the bed, slipped off her large glasses, and set them on the nightstand. Her bare, makeup-free face was breathtakingly gorgeous. The moment my eyes locked onto her flushed cheeks and slightly parted lips, my rationality snapped completely. Before I knew it, I leaned down and pressed my lips against hers.
In that exact instant, Bae's eyes snapped open.
"K-Kim... what do you think you're..."
Ah, should I write my resignation letter first thing tomorrow? Am I heading straight to the disciplinary committee? Warning lights flared in my brain, but throwing caution to the wind, I pushed in deep. Capturing her frozen, startled lips, I gently parted her teeth with the tip of my tongue, invading her mouth.
Her tongue began to entwine with mine under my persistent lead. Bae let out a soft moan and wrapped both arms around my neck. Amidst the scorching kiss, my hand naturally slithered under the hem of her yellow t-shirt.
Her bare, soft breastâcompletely unbracedâfilled my entire palm. Her body gave a massive flinch underneath me. This honest, adorable reaction thoroughly stimulated my desire to conquer her. Continuing the kiss, my hand slid past her smooth lower abdomen, past the waistband of her pants, and straight into her thin panties. Brushing past her crisp pubic hair, my fingertips found her slit, which was already soaking wet and slick with her juices from my touch alone. I pulled my lips away, letting out a low smirk.
"D-Don't laugh... ngh... ah."
With her glasses off, she glared at me with flushed eyes as I gently rubbed her clit with my index finger. Bae arched her hips violently, digging her fingernails into my back.
"Ouch!"
"Ah, s-sorry... nngh..."
Apologizing for the sound I made from the sudden pain, she tried with all her might to hold back her moans. She looked incredibly cute, clenching her fists tightly and fidgeting out of fear that she might grab me too hard again. Watching her, I drove my middle finger deep inside her walls. Experiencing this stimulation for the first time, Bae buried her face in my shoulder, desperately trying to stifle her escaping cries.
I slowly stroked her vaginal walls, targeting various spots to find her G-spot. When I hit a certain area, her back arched like a bow and a sharp shriek escaped her lips. Startled by her own scream, her eyes widened as she hastily covered her mouth with her hand. Smirking, I continued to hammer her G-spot.
I stripped off all her clothes. Left completely stark naked in an instant, she frantically covered her breasts and groin with both hands out of sheer embarrassment. Watching her, I slowly took off my shirt and pants, letting my massive length spring free. Seeing my thick cock twitching in full arousal, Bae hid her face with her hands. But then, realizing her breasts and pussy were exposed, she flusteredly shuffled her hands back and forth between covering her body and covering her face.
"Boss. I'm going to put it in now."
I gently parted her thighs and aligned my cock with her flushed entrance. Just as I took my position, Bae grabbed my arm with a crimson face.
"I... I've had boyfriends before, but actually... I've never done this. It's my first time..."
An unbelievable virgin confession from the Ice Witch, who ruled the office like a viper in her mid-thirties. Looking at her trembling with a bright red face, she was so hopelessly endearing I couldn't stand it. A deep smirk spread across my lips.
"Are you sure you're okay with me being your first?"
"Y-Yeah... please be gentle..."
Rubbing the massive head of my length against her wet entrance, I slowly put my weight behind it and pushed in. The untouched walls of her virginity clamped down on my size far tighter and stiffer than I expected. The sensation of every single tight ridge inside her pussy wrapped ruthlessly around my shaft felt like it was melting my brain.
Finally tearing through her hymen, I buried myself all the way to her deepest wall, bringing a smear of red blood. Bae tensed her lower abdomen, gripping my arm and scratching it with her nails. It was cute how she quickly apologized when she noticed her insane grip left deep nail marks on my arm, asking if I was hurt.
"Ah...! Hngh, it hurts, Joo-won...! Oh, sorry, sorry..."
Hearing her screaming out my name for the first time instead of my corporate title made my blood boil with heat. Crushing her tight inner walls, I began to thrust slowly but heavily. As her juices mixed in, the room filled entirely with the wet, slapping sounds of slamming flesh.
Pulling my hips way back, I relentlessly drove forward, hammering deep inside her with heavy, fleshy thuds. As the thick head of my cock mercilessly crushed and rubbed against the sensitive G-spot I had targeted earlier with my finger, Bae's pained groans began to blend with screams of pure pleasure.
"Haang! Ah, right there... hngh! It's weird, it feels so weird...!"
Shedding a tiny tear from her flushed, glassless eyes, her hips arched high like a bow. Her loosely tied bun gradually unraveled from the violent pounding, scattering her black hair wildly across the bedsheets. That disheveled sight completely exploded the beastly instincts dormant inside me.
Leaning down, I took one of her pale, perky breasts into my mouth and sucked hard as she trembled naked. Rolling her pink nipple with the tip of my tongue and lightly nipping it with my teeth, she threw her head back, gripping the headboard tightly.
"Ngh, ah! Joo-won...! Haaaang!"
Picking up the pace, I ruthlessly slammed my lower half into her. Her tight virgin walls were becoming completely broken in by my rhythm, gushing out torrents of fluid. Every time my shaft plunged in and out, slick juices creamed into a white froth at her swollen, red entrance, trickling down her thighs.
As the speed of my thrusts accelerated, the sloppy slapping of flesh and our ragged breathing tangled wildly together. Completely forgetting her shame, Bae wrapped her slender legs around my waist, whimpering and crying out as if begging for me to go even deeper.
Every time the very root of my length slammed hard against her cervix, her hot inner walls convulsed, squeezing my cock in tight spasms. Finally, her tightness reached its absolute peak, her entire body trembling with the onset of an orgasm.
Sensing that I was at my limit too, I drove my hips forward one last time, burying myself as deeply as possible. Wave after wave, I unloaded my thick, hot cum, filling every single corner of her pure, untouched womb as I came deep inside her.
After the storm of lovemaking passed, only our heavy breathing lingered over the bed. Still embarrassed, she pulled the blanket all the way up to her nose, her cheeks flushed as she looked up at me.
"What... what happens to us now?"
"Well, didn't you say we're getting married soon? You were so confident in front of the Chairman. Lol."
"No, that was just for the contract...!"
Gently stroking her hair as she began to pout, I gave her a soft, sweet kiss on the lips. She peeked at me shyly and whispered in a tiny voice.
"Um... when it's just the two of us from now on, instead of 'Boss', could you call me by my name?"
"Sure, Joo-hyun."
At my answer, Bae Joo-hyun smiled brightly as if she had won the entire world, snuggling deep into my broad chest. Her loose, soft hair tickled my chest pleasantly.
You were playing on your switch 2 when your girlfriend Jeewon walked into your room she stared at you with deliberate intensity that belies an issue with her.
âHey can you tie me up again tonight?â
You looked at your girlfriend and said âsure,â
She cooed and said, âperfect after this last concert i just need to be strung up and not have to think about anythingâ
âOkay,â you said.Â
âAlso can you do that massage with the oils,â
You nod and your girlfriend scurries off before coming back. She stares at you with her evilest fuck me eyes youâve ever seen.
âOkay I also need you to fuck me now and after the concert,â she says as you watch her stare at you, her eyes hazed over in lust.Â
You look over your girlfriend and she smiles weakly while you say, âIs everything okay Wony?â
Jeewon nods then says, âI donât know if your magic lets you detect this but Iâm ovulating and I need you to break me,â
âBreak you?â You ask
âBreak me,â Jeewon confirmed.
Her words encourage the length between your legs hardening as you look over her outfit. Sheâs somewhere between sultry and sophisticated. A white blouse that accentuates her bust, wrapped in a black suit jacket and black suit paints the emphasize her rear and toned thighs.Â
Her thick thighs are rubbing together as you see a dark spot clearly forming between her legs as she continues staring at you. You sigh and say âcome hereâ as you put your switch down
Jeewon doesnât take a breath of relief or even any vocalizations that shows her approval in an appropriate manner she moans loud and says, âfuck me,â
You laugh and say, âthatâs the plan,â
Jeewon sits on your lap and goes to start undressing.
You stop her then slowly wrap your arms around her soft pliant body.
âYou are in my domain and mine to unwrap,â you say firmly.Â
Jeewon pouts and says, âbut I need you in me right now,â
You nod and say, âyou will get me, in due time but you are not primed yet,âÂ
âHebi we donât have all day,â
You smirk and say, âI know but you asked for this remember,â before unbuttoning her blouse and feasting on her breasts.
Jeewon was mid response before her brain felt the pleasure âI knowâŠoh FUcK!â She moanedÂ
You smirk around her left breast as you suck kiss nibble and lick her. While your free hand massages the other. Jeewon groans screaming your name.Â
âfuck Fuck FUCK!â She screams as you devour her.Â
Her body tenses telling you her first release is close.Â
You smirk and issue a simple command, âcum!â
Jeewon convulses as the pleasure destroys her body. You smile watching her come undone.
When Jeewon finally comes down she stares at you. Her eyes blown out with pleasure, âMore!â she whispers
You smile as you kiss her and slide your hand inside her pants. Her suit pants are soaked. You break the kiss to gloat a bit before diving back in.
Jeewon bites your lip and says, âfuck me please,â
âNot yet,â you chide as you begin to strum her body like an overturned guitar. Your right ring finger invades her pussy while your thumb and index finger massage her clit. Your left hand twists and pinches her breasts.
Jeewon canât take the stimulation and cums again twice as hard. You smirk watching her sing for you while you play with her like a tightly strung mandolin. You watch her writhe and convulse then you say, âokay now you are readyâÂ
You lift her in a bridal carry before easing her onto the bed. Jeewon smiles at you as you peel off her clothes. Her gorgeous and tantalizing form is revealed before you.
It leaves you salacious and salivating. You pull out your manhood and politely fold Jeewon as you slide into her sopping sodden pussy.
âMating Press? Jeewon questioned as your gave her a bit of time to adjust to your size before pounding into her.
âFuck yes!â She moaned as your cock repeatedly found her cervix. You groaned as she tightened around you.Â
You look down to her and she smiles âdo you like how tight and wet I am?â
She asks.Â
You respond by pounding her even harder. You felt her getting even tighter and wetter. âGonna cum again?â
You ask. Jeewon nods as you pound into her leaving her breathless as she nears the edge.
You lift her up and start bouncing her on your cock. Jeewon moans and says âoh god Iâm close!â Her voice is raspy as you continue to abuse her pussy but her blissed out face tells you she loves it she groans but as sheâs about to cum you pull out.Â
Jeewon stares at you pissed and says., âwtf?â
You snap your fingers and NeBaku wraps around her like a rope before suspending her into a new Shibari position: Aomuke-zuri.
Jeewon screams in pleasure, âyes thank fuck,âÂ
You smirk before rubbing her boobs for a bit. She moans but when sheâs almost there you pull away. Jeewon stares at you with furious lust. You smirk then snap your fingers again as Jeewon is tied Hasira style to a nearby support beam.
You kiss her as you rub her pussy with your hand. Sheâs dripping puffy and overwhelmed.Â
âAre you done teasing me?â She challenges .Â
You laugh and say, âyou love it though,â
She nods and begs for more. You comply. Another snap of the fingers and Nebaku shifts again. His coils tightening around her body immobilizing but also stimulating her just enough to deliver pleasure but not release.
Jeewon finds herself exposed in Kata-ashi kaikyaku when you finally
Decide to finish her off. You thrust into her, and she screams as she finally cums.Â
Her walls clench you so tight and rigorously that you dump a load in her pussy as well. The two of you moan as NeBaku retreats. Jeewon smiles at you and said, âfuck that was a bit more than a taste,âÂ
You laugh and say âwell I like to spoil my girl,â
While you waited for Jeewon to return your friend Usagi came by.
âHi Hebi,â he said cheery
âWhatâs up Agi?â You respond.Â
âI just wanted ask how my favorite shapeshifter snake shaman is.â Usagi respondsÂ
You roll your eyes as you say âYou know Iâm a warlockâŠall that peace and Druid stuff is you, Tsuki Leo, Nayeon, and dem,â
âI suppose but you fight right in with us,â Usagi challengesÂ
âYeah as a pet sadly,â Your replyÂ
Usagi crosses his arms as he tells you âUm no. You can do nature magic, shapeshift and have a crazy totem animal like the rest of us,
âYeah but yâall donât talk to you like the rattlesnake Jake I in my earâ
âOkay sure but you are still our friend so act like it. Anyways what are you up to?âÂ
âOh Iâm good just waiting for Jeewon. to come back,â
âOh the two of you are still dating?â
âYeah. We are going steady,â
Usagi nodded and said, â I figured but I just assumed when she found out you could be a woman at any instance, sheâd be a bit overwhelmed by it,â
âWell thatâs the thing sheâs like you Nero and IâŠalso a shaman,â you explainÂ
Usagi raises an eyebrow âOh really?â
âYep, I showed her NeBaku and she was like, âoh my god itâs not just me, and went on to show me her totem spirit Lupo,â you explainÂ
Usagi scowled and said, âWhat animal was it?â
âA Wolf?â You responded confusedÂ
âHow would I know that?â
âWell lobo is wolf in Latin I believe so anything close to that,â
Usagi rolls his eyes and says, âYou forget Nero was the one who speaks Latin,â
âNo Nero speaks Italian which is a romantic language but not Latin itself,â you explain
Usagi sighs and says âOh okay so my point still stands?â
âYeah but you have been friends with us for a while.â You counterÂ
Usagi rebukes âSo has Jules and he doesnât know nerely as much you and Nero,â
âOkay fair but I have been also learning Japanese for you as well,â you say.
Usagi smiles and says, âyeah because youâre the extrovert out of usâŠwell you Nero and Sage,âÂ
You nod then ask âSpeaking of Sage how are him and Chaehyun,â
âOh theyâre good,â Usagi repliesÂ
âGreat,â you say. âHavenât seen the two of them in a while,â
âYeah Sage has been busy. Always go go go with him, and Chaehyun loves that for some reason,â Usagi recalls.
You shrug and say, âdifferent strokes, different folks I guess,âÂ
Usagi laughs and says âyou should know all about that,â as he leaves you tell him to tell Tsuki you said hi.
Usagi smiles and said, sure
After heâs gone you get the apartment ready for Jeewonâs return.
âIs she asleep?â I asked Dayoung discreetly, even though I already knew the answer.
âYes, sir. The madam has taken her prescription and she is all rested.â Dayoung replied, her professionalism, always a regular around the household, except for one little thing.
âArenât you forgetting something?â I uttered back, lowering my voice a little further, in which the girl quickly got the message.
âI mean, Yes⊠DaddyâŠâ She replied.
It didnât take long for our lips to meet once more. The touch and the feel of her was something I never thought I needed once more.
A month of âaccidental touchesâ and âcasual bumpsâ had led me to this. I never thought I needed a young competent and obedient girl like her to make me feel alive once more.
My wife and I were barely in our sixties when a stroke suddenly crippled her body. Her mind followed soon after, Alzheimerâs.
Iâd rather not talk about how many times she had woken up thinking she was in bed with someone else. It hurt. It hurts so much! I thought about sending her to day care but our kids fucking refused. I mean, who the hell were they to tell me what to do when itâs not even them having to change their motherâs diapers or feed her in bed?
And thatâs where Im Dayoung came in. She was a caregiver and registered nurse assigned to my wife back in the hospital. And from the very moment we laid eyes, I could tell she was trouble.
Her skirt was always too high and her blouse too low. There hasnât been a day since last month that my eyes met her thick thighs or her tits bulged out of her blouse. Her buttons looked like they were fighting for dear life, a flash of her bra, black, pink, purple, red, you name it, I saw them all, I always did.
And what else were an able-bodied man and a sexy young and able-bodied woman were supposed to do when they were stuck in a room with a bed-ridden patient that slept most of the time because of her antibiotics?
Like I said, a few touches here and there led us to this. I didn't just want her; I needed the feeling of someone who wasn't breaking apart.
Right now, she was basically a resident of my household. My wife was too dumb or too deluded to even remember who she was or what her name was. The days went by and so did Dayoungâs clothes. Gone were the caregiver uniforms and nurse's scrubs.
Tonight, she was wearing a tight purple shirt, if you could even call it that, and these really small and tight shorts that just hugged her thighs and flaunted her ass-crack. One could argue that by next week, she might as well look after my wife naked.
I didn't waste time. I held the girl up her ass and hoisted her up against the wall. She felt like a warm, soft weight of sin against my chest. My hands didn't hesitate; they slid right under that shirt, finding the soft layer of her lacy black bra that has been teasing me all day!
âOooh⊠Easy, Mr. RichardsâŠâ She cooed.
âYouâre going to sprain your wrists againâŠâ She added, her concern and professionalism still present even in times of sin.
âYouâre worth the painâŠâ I muttered back.
I took her out of the wall to take us to my couch, my arms and lips never leaving hers as I slammed my ass down, my thighs cracking when her bum landed flush.
âAre you alright?â She inquired.
I tried to play it cool, but the wince that came out of my lips told me that the cramp was significant. I thought, God! Not this too! It was one of those moments where I felt my age come to me. Iâd have this girl all day anytime if I wasnât diagnosed with arthritis. The doctors may have said they were mild, but in times like these, when a girl like Im Dayoung was sitting on my lap, the pain felt like an insult to my well-being.
âHere⊠Let me do something else insteadâŠâ She purred.
Before I could even ask, the girl was already down between my legs, her knees resting on my carpet as she pulled down my pants. I wasnât hard quite yet, but Dayoungâs hands rested on the sprained area and it didnât take long for her fingers to do their magic!
âOhhh yeahâŠâ
The massage was purely clinical at first, her thumbs digging into the tension of my thighs with a practiced precision that made me groan. But the second she shifted her grip, the professionalism was long gone. Her small, warm hands slid up and down to cup me. She didn't just touch; she squeezed, her eyes looking up at me with that familiar look that told me she knew exactly was doing.
The girl leaned in, the maw of her mouth, young, warm and wet as she took me in with a slow suction. Dayoung didn't rush; she never did. I let out a ragged breath, my fingers instinctively digging into her scalp, pulling her closer as she began a rhythmic, sliding motion.
Every second was like an eternity. Iâm taken back 30 years, the last time I felt my wifeâs jaw tighten around my dick. She always struggled taking my cock, but this girl, Im Dayoung, was blowing me like her mouth was meant for it! Every time she did this, I always asked, was I always this big? Or is her mouth just that small?
My tip always reached the back of her throat. Every angle and every position that weâve done it always dragged my cockâs peak deep right next to her larynx.
She didnât need my hands nor my commands to take me further. She just bobs her head up and down rapidly, even encouraging me to grab fistfuls of her hair as she takes me deeper or makes me thrust my hips in and out of her mouth. The girl just took it, her eyes watering and her throat making these guttural, wet sounds of submission that drove me wild. It was like this that I wasn't being gentle. Her mouth was like a toy, slamming into my crotch with a desperate, starving energy, feeling the tight ring of her throat clench around me every time I bottomed out.
I pushed deep inside her mouth one more time before abruptly pulling out, her breath coming out of her lips so loud youâd think a distraught animal just entered the room. The girl didnât waste time. Dayoung stood up and stripped in front of me, tugging shorts and thong down in one go, and tossed that blasted purple shirt out of her chest, leaving her in a discarded lacy black bra that wasnât properly clinging on to her chest, her dark nipples poking out of the cupsâ edge.
She didnât think twice and sunk down, her eyes not leaving mine as I felt her inner walls fold around me.
âG-GodâŠâ
For a 27 year old girl, she was at the prime of her lifetime. I was just as adventurous and playful as this girl was when I was her age. Her tightness was something that I never thought I would be lucky enough to experience again, a crushing pressure that felt like it was trying to wring every drop of life out of me.
My hips barely moved; they didnât have to. Im Dayoung was like sex incarnate! Every angle and every slight change of position was like a preemptive and precise attack on my pleasure. She arched her back, her chest heaving as those dark nipples grazed my skin, and she began to ride me with a frantic, desperate speed.
Her hips moved gracefully like that of a Latina dancer. Iâm thinking of Shakira or that one the younger generation called, Tyla. She had that song that said to make her sway like water. Thatâs exactly how Im Dayoung was moving right nowâŠ
There was no way my wife could move like this even if you took us back! Dayoung was like a wave moving smoothly into my groin like her body was designed solely to house my nuts. She threw her head back, her throat arching into a long, pale line of submission, her long blonde hair whipping across my chest like a lash.
And when her arms rested on my shoulders, she started bouncing, constantly plowing and impaling herself back and forth against my cock like she was trying to reach my soul. I felt her internal walls clench and ripple around me, a tight, wet vacuum that sucked me deeper with every slam. I could hear the wet, slapping sound of her pelvic bone hitting mine, a rhythmic thud that echoed through the silent living room while my wife lay oblivious and brain-dead just on the other side of that door! The risk of it allâthe sheer, filthy audacity of thisâonly made the friction feel hotter, more electric.
âAre you feeling better Mr. Richards? Are you almost there?â She inquired in the midst of her bouncing.
âY-Yes, Dayoung⊠I feel so much better⊠A-Almost thereâŠâ I grunted.
And this was where we would get out of control. This was the moment where the haze and the fog of lust consumed us. Our bodies were now moving on their own, our eyes shut or half shut as our movements become erratic and inconsistent.
All I could think about was the grip of my hands on her waist, guiding her in whatever form and rhythm she was now in.
All I could feel was the warmth and the tightness of her young warm clit closing in on me, ready to spritz as she pushed herself down to the hilt. I shifted my grip, digging my fingers into the soft meat of her thighs to lock her in place, and then I bucked upward with every bit of strength my aging frame could muster. Dayoung bit her own hand to stifle her moans, her inner muscles pulsing in a series of rhythmic, violent contractions that clamped around my shaft like a vice.
It was only a matter of time now. Every second and every thrust was bringing us closer and closer to edge untilâŠ
And that was when I felt it. A large volume of liquid came spewing out of our thighs, right were our bodies interlocked. Her body vibrated in jolts of electricity, her pussy walls clamping down on me so hard I thought she might actually snap my cock.
The sigh that left my lips was something I never recognized. I never did. The sound always changed, yet the reason was always the same. I came. I came inside Im Dayoung. I always did.
I mightâve spewed out my jizz elsewhere, but her womb was always the jackpot. I often asked her if she was worried, but the girl never complained. A box of birth control pills was always there by the medkit. There hasnât been a day since last month where my cock rested in her clit and my sperm flooded her womb. That wouldâve given me a third child if she wasnât protected.
âAre you satisfied now, sir? Do you feel relieved?â She asked, though her voice still had that purr of sin lingering in her tone in which I couldnât help but nod.
âYes, Dayoung⊠You did a wonderful jobâŠâ I replied.
And it only took a split second for her to go from needy little brat to registered nurse once more.
âNow letâs get you cleaned up, Mr. Richards. Itâs time for you to take your medicineâŠâ
With the members having a secret meeting with VIPs to sign another contract to get out of ADOR.
Just to get drugged, filmed & have their virginity taken away.
Enjoy!
Downfall Of NewJeans
TW: NON-CON | Don't Like It, Don't Read It.
NewJeans Ă M!Reader
Five little birds in their pressed blazers and expensive skirts, trying to look like they belong in a boardroom. They think they're negotiating a better contract. They think they're escaping the clutches of ADOR. They don't know they're walking into a slaughterhouse.
Minji leads the way, all business, her chin held high. She's the oldest, the leader, the one who thinks she has to protect the others. I watch her sit down, smoothing her skirt, her eyes scanning the room. She finds me, and she smiles. A professional smile. A rehearsed smile. It makes my cock twitch.
Hanni is next. She's got fire in her eyes. She doesn't trust us. Smart girl. She sits with her legs crossed, her arms folded, her body language screaming defiance. I'm going to enjoy breaking that defiance.
Danielle is sweet, nervous, playing with her hair. She smiles at everyone, trying to be polite, trying to make a good impression. She's the one who will cry the prettiest.
Haerin is quiet. She sits down without a word, her eyes fixed on the table. She's the observer. The one who watches. I'll make sure she sees everything.
And then there's Hyein. The youngest. Barely eighteen. She's wearing a white blouse and a gray skirt, looking like a schoolgirl on a field trip. She's nervous, her hands trembling, her eyes wide. She's the one I want the most.
"Welcome," I say, my voice smooth, practiced. "Thank you for coming. We're very excited about the possibility of working with you."
Minji nods, launching into her prepared speech. Something about creative freedom, about wanting to grow as artists. I let her talk. I let her believe she's in control. My associates are already moving, positioning themselves behind the girls. The cameras are rolling. The doors are locked.
The champagne is poured. Hyein takes a sip, her eyes brightening. Danielle takes two sips, and I watch her pupils dilate. The GHB is fast-acting. Within minutes, Danielle's head is drooping, her eyes glazing over. Haerin blinks, confused, touching her face. Hyein giggles, then slumps forward.
"What's happening?" Minji asks, her voice sharp. She stands up. "What did you give us?"
I don't answer. I just watch as Hanni lunges for the door. One of my associates grabs her by the hair, slamming her face into the wall. She crumples, blood pouring from her nose. Minji tries to run, but I catch her by the waist, my arm locking around her throat. I squeeze, just enough to cut off her air, feeling her struggles weaken.
"Shh," I whisper in her ear. "It's going to be a long night."
I drag her to the table, shoving her face-down onto the polished mahogany. Her skirt is yanked up, her panties torn off. I spread her legs, exposing her cunt to the cameras. She's already wet. Fucking slut. They're always wet.
"Look at the camera, Minji," I say, grabbing her chin, forcing her head up. "Tell them who you belong to."
She spits at me. I slap her across the face, hard enough to split her lip. Blood smears across the table.
"I said, tell them."
"I belong to you," she whispers, tears streaming down her face.
"Louder."
"I BELONG TO YOU!"
I shove two fingers into her pussy, rough and dry. She screams, her body arching. I fuck her with my fingers, stretching her, while my other hand wraps around her throat. I squeeze, her eyes rolling back, her breath coming in gasps.
My associates are busy with the others. Hanni is on the floor, getting beaten. One of them is stomping on her back, while another is yanking her hair, forcing her head back. He pulls down his pants and shoves his cock into her mouth. She bites down, and he punches her in the face. Her head snaps back, blood pouring from her split lip.
"Fucking bitch," he growls, slapping her again. "Open your mouth."
She spits blood at him. He laughs, grabs her by the jaw, and forces her mouth open. He fucks her face, gagging her, choking her, until she's barely conscious.
Danielle is out cold on the table. I leave Minji for a momentâher body is limp, her legs shakingâand I go to Danielle. I part her legs, burying my face between her thighs. Her pussy is soft, warm, completely unresponsive. I eat her out anyway, licking, sucking, biting her clit, leaving marks on her inner thighs. I flip her over, grab her ass, and eat her out from behind, tongue fucking her asshole while she lies there, unconscious.
Haerin is the quiet one. She's been kneeling on the floor, watching, her eyes glassy. I walk over to her, grab her chin, force her to look at me. "You're going to be a good girl, aren't you?"
She nods.
"Open your mouth."
She does. I shove three fingers in, fucking her mouth, making her gag. She doesn't struggle. She just takes it. I pull my fingers out, wet with her saliva, and shove them up her ass. She whimpers, but doesn't move. I finger her ass, stretching her, while my other hand fingers her pussy. She's so tight, so perfect.
"Please," she whispers. "Please stop."
I don't stop. I keep fingering her, feeling her body tense, feeling her orgasm build. She comes on my fingers, her body convulsing, and I keep fucking her through it, overstimulating her until she's sobbing.
"Good girl," I say, pulling my fingers out. "Now suck them clean."
She does. She licks my fingers, her own juices coating her tongue, and I watch her with cold satisfaction.
Hyein is next. She's still on the table, her body limp, her eyes half-closed. I grab her by the ankles, dragging her to the edge. Her skirt is hiked up, her white panties visible. I rip them off, exposing her bare cunt. She's tight, untouched, perfect.
I spread her legs wide, my associate shoving a camera in her face. "Look at the camera, Hyein. Tell them who you belong to."
She's crying too hard to speak. I slap her across the face. Her head snaps to the side. "Tell them."
"I... I belong to you," she whispers.
"Louder."
"I BELONG TO YOU!"
I push my cock into her pussy, slowly, watching her face contort in pain. She screams, a raw, primal sound that echoes off the glass walls. I fuck her, hard and fast, my hips slapping against her ass. She's crying, begging, but I don't care. I wrap my hands around her throat and squeeze. Her eyes roll back. Her body goes limp. I keep fucking her, even as she loses consciousness.
I come inside her, filling her with my cum. I pull out, and one of the other guys takes my place, fucking her mouth while she's out.
We take turns with them. All five of them. We pass them around like toys. Minji gets fucked in every hole, twice. Hanni gets beaten until she can't stand, then fucked in the ass while she's unconscious. Danielle gets used like a doll, her body bent and twisted into positions. Haerin gets double penetrated, her mouth, pussy, and ass all filled at once. Hyein, the youngest, gets passed around last. I make sure I'm the one who takes her first. I want to feel her break.
By the time we're done, the room is a mess. Blood, cum, tears, sweat. The five of them are scattered across the floor, bruised, broken, drugged, half-dead.
I pick up the camera, reviewing the footage. Every angle. Every scream. Every violation. Perfect.
I walk over to Minji, who is curled up in a fetal position, her body covered in bruises and bite marks. I kneel down, brushing her hair out of her face. "You did well," I whisper. "Welcome to the agency."
Her eyes are open, but she's not seeing anything. She's gone. Broken. Exactly how I want her.
The champagne bottles are empty now, scattered across the floor amidst shattered glass and torn fabric. The air is thick with the stench of sweat, blood, and cum. The five of them are barely conscious, their bodies arranged on the long mahogany table like a feast for predators. I look at my associates, eight of us in total, and I know we're not done yet.
Minji is on her back, her legs spread wide, her pussy swollen and bruised from the first round. I grab her by the hair, dragging her to the edge of the table. "You think that was it?" I whisper, my voice low and venomous. "We're just getting started."
One of my associates shoves his cock into her mouth, forcing her head down. Another positions himself between her legs, pushing his dick into her pussy without preparation. She screams around the cock in her throat, her body jerking. A third man climbs onto the table, kneeling behind her, spreading her ass cheeks. He spits on her asshole, rubs it with his thumb, then rams his cock inside.
Double penetration. Pussy and ass, filled at the same time. Minji's eyes roll back, her body convulsing, her screams muffled. The man in her mouth grips her hair, fucking her throat, while the other two fuck her in rhythm, their hips slapping against her bruised flesh. I watch her face contort in agony, tears and snot streaming down her cheeks.
"Harder," I command.
They obey. They pound into her, their balls slapping against her skin. The man in her ass reaches around, grabbing her tits, pinching her nipples until they bleed. She's crying, choking, her body limp. They don't stop. They keep fucking her, using her, breaking her.
Hanni is on the floor, facedown, her arms pinned behind her back by one of my associates. Her ass is in the air, her pussy and asshole exposed. Two men take positions behind her, one fucking her pussy, the other her ass. They spit on her holes, using her dry, the friction tearing her skin. She screams into the carpet, her nails scratching at the floor.
"Look at me," I say, grabbing her chin, forcing her head up. "I want to see your face when they break you."
She glares at me, defiant even now. I slap her across the face, once, twice, three times. Her nose bursts, blood spraying across the floor. I grab her hair and slam her face into the carpet, grinding her cheek into the fibers.
"Fucking bitch," I spit. "You'll learn."
The men behind her pick up the pace, fucking her harder, deeper. One of them reaches around, shoving his fingers into her mouth, gagging her. She bites down, and he punches her in the back of the head. Her body goes limp, but they keep fucking her, using her unconscious body like a doll.
Danielle is still out cold from the GHB. We flip her onto her stomach, her ass in the air. Two men take her, one in her pussy, one in her ass. She doesn't react. She just lies there, her body jerking with each thrust. A third man straddles her face, shoving his cock into her mouth, fucking her throat. She gags, her body convulsing, but she doesn't wake up.
"Film this," I say, pointing to the cameras. "I want every angle."
The cameras zoom in, capturing every detail. The way her ass ripples with each thrust. The way her mouth stretches around the cock. The way her pussy lips are swollen and red. The way cum drips down her thighs.
Haerin is on her knees, her hands tied behind her back. Three men surround her. One fucks her mouth, one fucks her pussy from behind, and one fucks her ass. She's crying silently, her body trembling, her eyes glassy. She's already broken. She doesn't fight. She just takes it.
"Look at the camera," I say, grabbing her chin. "Tell them how much you love it."
She shakes her head, tears streaming down her face. I slap her, hard. "Tell them."
"I love it," she whispers, her voice hollow.
"Louder."
"I LOVE IT!"
The men fuck her harder, faster, their grunts filling the room. She comes, her body convulsing, but they don't stop. They keep fucking her, overstimulating her, making her scream.
Hyein is the youngest, the smallest, the most fragile. She's curled up in a corner, her body covered in bruises and bite marks. She's crying, her sobs echoing off the walls. I walk over to her, grabbing her by the ankle, dragging her across the floor. She screams, clawing at the carpet, leaving bloody streaks from her broken nails.
"Please," she begs. "Please, no more."
I don't answer. I throw her onto the table, spreading her legs wide. Her pussy is raw, her asshole bloody. I grab her by the throat, squeezing until her eyes bulge.
"You're my favorite," I whisper. "You're going to take all of us."
I shove my cock into her pussy, dry and brutal. She screams, a high-pitched, animalistic sound that makes my cock harder. I fuck her, hard and fast, my hips slamming into her. One of my associates grabs her head, shoving his cock into her mouth. Another positions himself behind her, pushing into her ass. She's filled in every hole, her body stretched and broken.
"Double penetration," I grunt, fucking her faster. "Triple. All of you."
Two more men crowd around, one shoving his cock into her mouth alongside the first, both of them fucking her throat. She gags, choking, her face turning purple. I squeeze her throat harder, cutting off her air, and I feel her pussy tighten around my cock. She's about to pass out.
"Don't stop," I command.
We don't stop. We fuck her until she's unconscious, then we keep fucking her. We use her body like a toy, passing her around, filling her holes with cum. When she wakes up, screaming, we start again.
The room is chaos. Eight men, five girls. Every hole filled, every body used. The cameras capture everything. The screams. The tears. The blood. The cum.
Minji is on the table, her body twisted, her legs in the air. She's being double penetrated again, this time by two different men. Her mouth is filled with a cock, her hands pinned down. She's crying, but no sound comes out. Her voice is gone.
Hanni is on the floor, her face in a puddle of cum. She's being fucked in the ass, her pussy filled with a fist. One of my associates is fisting her, his hand buried in her cunt while another man fucks her ass. She's screaming, her body convulsing, her mind broken.
Danielle is still unconscious. We flip her over, fuck her pussy, fuck her ass, fuck her mouth. We use her like a ragdoll, her body limp, her eyes closed. We take turns, filling her with cum, then starting again.
Haerin is on her back, her legs spread wide. Two men fuck her pussy and ass while a third fucks her mouth. She's given up. She just lies there, her eyes empty, her body taking the abuse.
Hyein is in my arms, her body limp, her head lolling. I fuck her pussy while another man fucks her ass. Her mouth is filled with a third cock. She's barely conscious, her breathing shallow. I lean in, biting her neck, drawing blood.
"You're mine," I whisper. "All of you. Forever."
I come inside her, filling her with my cum. The other men do the same, covering her body in layers of semen. When we're done, we leave them on the table, broken and bleeding.
I pick up the camera, reviewing the footage. Every scream. Every tear. Every violation.
Perfect.
"Clean them up," I say, my voice cold. "Dress them. We have a contract to sign."
(IOI's Kang Mina X Male Reader) Wordcount: 1047 words
The club pulses with deep bass and crimson light, casting everything in a sultry glow. You stand near the bar with a drink in hand, watching Mina move through the crowd. Her sheer black and denim dress clings to her body. Her short black bob sways as she laughs with some friends. She looks effortlessly beautiful while having fun.
But you know her secret of the night.
Your thumb rests on the small remote in your pocket. The wireless vibrator buried deep inside her has been on the lowest setting for the past twenty minutes. Every time she shifts her weight or crosses her legs, you can see the subtle tension in her shoulders.
Mina excuses herself from the group and walks toward you. When she reaches your side, she leans in close, lips brushing your ear.
â⊠itâs getting harder to focus.â
She whispers, her smile both nervous and excited.
âPlease⊠not too strong here.â
She bites her lip after the last word. Her words say one thing, her eyes the opposite. You smile back and click the remote once, bumping it up a level. Minaâs breath hitches. Her fingers tighten around her cocktail glass as the vibrations intensify against her clit and deep inside her.
âGood girl.â
You slide a hand around her waist.
âKeep smiling for everyone.â
You guide her through the crowd, stopping occasionally to chat with people you know. Every few minutes you adjust the intensity - low to medium, then back down - teasing her mercilessly. Minaâs cheeks flush deeper under the pink lighting. Her thighs press together when you turn it up suddenly while sheâs mid-conversation with a friend. She bites her lip, nodding politely, but you can see her knees trembling slightly.
By the time you find a quieter corner booth, sheâs breathing faster. You pull her onto your lap, her back against your chest, and slide one hand under the table to rest on her thigh.
âSpread your legs a little.â
She obeys, parting her thighs just enough. You turn the vibrator to its highest setting. Mina gasps, gripping your arm hard.
âAh-fuckâŠâ
She whimpers, barely audible over the music. Her hips twitch involuntarily against you. You keep it there, letting the powerful vibrations wreck her while people mill around just meters away. Her breathing turns into shallow pants. She tries to close her legs, but you hold them open.
âYouâre soaking through your panties, arenât you?â
You whisper against her neck.
âEveryone here thinks youâre just another pretty girl enjoying the party. Only I know youâre about to cum in public like a desperate little slut.â
Mina nods frantically, biting down on her knuckle to stay quiet. Her body starts shaking. You feel the exact moment she tips over, her thighs clamping around your hand as a powerful orgasm crashes through her. She buries her face in your shoulder, muffling a broken moan while her pussy spasms around the toy.
You donât turn it off. You keep it buzzing as aftershocks roll through her.
âToo muchâŠbabe, please-â
She gasps helplessly, but you can teel her body is craving more.
âI canât⊠Iâm too sensitiveâŠâ
Her eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed dark. Sheâs completely overstimulated. You keep teasing and torturing her with that increasing pleasure. More and more. Higher and higher. You feel her body reacting to it. How warm she feels in your lap. Her breathing changes from helpless little gasps into lust filled, almost angry, huffs.
Mina suddenly grabs your wrist, climbs off your lap and pulls you up.
âBathroom. Now.â
Her demand sounds shaky and weak, but urgent.
You let her drag you through the crowd toward the private restrooms at the back of the club. The moment the door locks behind you, Mina drops to her knees on the tiled floor, fingers already working your belt open.
âI need it.â
She says, pulling your cock free. Itâs rock hard from hours of teasing her.
âI need to taste your cock.â
She doesnât wait for permission. Her soft lips wrap around the head, sucking greedily as she takes you deeper. The contrast between her elegant club appearance and the filthy way sheâs devouring your cock is intoxicating. Spit drips down her chin as she bobs her head, taking you into her throat with wet, desperate sounds.
You groan, threading your fingers through her short hair.
âThatâs it. Suck it like the needy girl you are.â
Mina moans around you. The vibrations travel straight down your shaft. She pulls back for air, stroking you fast with one hand while licking along the underside, eyes watering but filled with lust. Then she dives back down, sucking harder, cheeks hollowing.
The vibrator is still buzzing inside her. Every time she moves, it pushes her closer to another edge. She whimpers around your cock, the overstimulation making her thighs shake.
You canât hold back much longer. You grip her head and start fucking her mouth in shallow thrusts. Mina takes it beautifully, gagging softly but never pulling away, her hands gripping your thighs for support.
âFuck-MinaâŠâ
She looks up at you with those pretty eyes, silently begging. You thrust deep one last time and cum hard down her throat. She swallows every drop, milking you with her tongue until youâre spent. Even after you finish, she keeps sucking gently, cleaning you thoroughly with soft, loving licks. The vibrator is still going. Mina shudders through another small orgasm on her knees, whimpering around your softening cock.
You finally switch it off and help her to her feet. Her makeup is slightly smudged, lips swollen and glossy. She looks up at you with a wicked smile.
âYouâre not the only one who can be mean.â
She whispers, then you feel her hand around your cock. Before you can say something, she strokes your length quickly, her grip tight. You groan and hiss as you are now the one being overstimulated. After your orgasm, your cock is too sensitive to take Minaâs rough handjob. She looks up at you, eyes dark with amusement as she watches you struggle. You bite your lip, trying to stay quiet, but itâs hard with her mercilessly working your soft cock. Itâs not gentle at all.
The world had ended three times in the span of twenty-four hours for Lee Min-ho.
First, the firing. Second, the breakup. Thirdâand most humiliatingâthe walk of shame past his former colleagues' cubicles, carrying a cardboard box of desk trinkets while HR's security guard escorted him to the elevator like he was a white-collar criminal. Which, technically, he was just not in the legal sense.
"You slept with my girlfriend, you son of a bitch."
That was his bossâformer bossâPark Sung-ho, his voice cracking with a rage that silenced the entire open-floor office. He'd found the text messages. The hotel receipts Min-ho had stupidly left in his work bag. The whole ugly truth unraveled in front of fifty people who'd known him as the "reliable junior account manager." Reliable. Right. Reliable at destroying everything he touched.
The door to his studio apartment slammed behind him. He dropped the cardboard box on the kitchen counterâa counter he hadn't cleaned in weeksâand stared at the walls. Beige. Boring. Empty. Like his future.
Three messages glowed on his phone:
Jisoo (ex-girlfriend of two years): "I can't even look at you. You're disgusting. We're done. Don't contact me."
HR Department: "Your final paycheck will be processed within 14 business days. Please return all company property by Friday."
Unknown Number: "Hey⊠It's Chungha. Your mom gave me your number. I heard what happened. Can we talk?"
He almost threw the phone against the wall. Almost. But something stopped himâa memory, flickering like a damaged film reel.
Three years ago. His mother's wedding to a wealthy businessman named Kim Jae-won. Min-ho was twenty-five, cynical, and convinced that his mother's third marriage was destined for failure like the first two. The ceremony was small and intimate, held at a garden resort outside Seoul. He'd worn a rented tuxedo that didn't fit quite right and nursed a whiskey sour, waiting for the inevitable awkward introductions to his new step-siblings.
He remembered freezing mid-sip, the glass hovering uselessly near his lips. She was wearing a pale yellow dress, simple and elegant, her hair pulled back in a loose bun. No heavy makeupâjust that natural, glowing confidence that made her look like she'd stepped out of a photoshoot rather than a family wedding. Her smile was polite and practiced, the kind she used for award shows and variety programs.
But when she reached his table and extended her hand, her eyes softened. Not the celebrity mask. Just⊠human.
"Hi," she said, her voice warm and surprisingly low. "You must be the older brother I never had. I'm Chungha. Or, I guess, just your new sister now."
He'd stammered something idioticâhe didn't even remember what. Something about being a fan. Something about not expecting her to actually be here. She'd laughed, a genuine laugh that crinkled her eyes, and said, "Trust me, I'm more nervous about meeting you than performing at the Gocheok Sky Dome."
That was the thing about Chungha. She was famousâincomprehensibly, stratospherically famousâbut she never acted like it. Not with Min-ho. Not with their new family. She'd show up to Sunday dinners when her schedule allowed, always bringing expensive gifts for his mother and Jae-won and always asking about his job, his life, and his little victories. She remembered his birthday. She sent flowers when he got promoted. She was the sister he never asked for but somehow desperately needed.
They had a good relationship. Distant, due to her insane scheduleâworld tours, album recordings, and variety show appearancesâbut solid. Genuine. She'd call him at 2 AM after a concert, exhausted but buzzing with adrenaline, and he'd listen to her ramble about stage mishaps and difficult choreography. He'd send her memes. She'd send him voice messages of her singing off-key on purpose just to make him laugh.
And now, after everything he'd done, she was calling.
He called her back that night. His voice was hoarse, raw from the screaming match with Sung-ho and the hours of silent crying after Jisoo's text.
"Hey," she said softly. "I was starting to think you'd ghost me too."
"Can't ghost family," he muttered. "That's, like, against the rules."
"Barely." There was a pause. He heard muffled soundsâmaybe a television, maybe a hair dryer. "Mom told me about the⊠situation. And your job. And, um, Jisoo."
"Of course she did." He rubbed his eyes. "She probably told you I'm a monster."
"She didn't have to," Chungha's voice sharpened. "I read the news articles, oppa. Wellâthe fan forums, anyway. People talk. They said you got caught sleeping with your boss's girlfriend. That you'd been doing it for months."
Silence. The kind of silence that screams louder than any accusation.
"It's true," he admitted. "Every word."
Chungha exhaled slowly. He could picture her expressionâthat tight, controlled look she got when she was disappointed but trying not to show it. The same look she'd given a backup dancer who'd missed a cue during rehearsal.
"I'm coming over," she said suddenly. "Stay there."
"Chungha, you don't have toâ"
"Shut up. I'll be there in an hour."
She arrived in a black hoodie and baseball capâher standard incognito uniform. No makeup, hair pulled through the back of the cap in a messy ponytail. She looked like any exhausted twenty-something, not the face of a K-pop empire.
She took one look at his apartmentâthe takeout containers, the empty soju bottles, the crumpled suit on the floorâand sighed.
"It smells like regret in here," she said, kicking aside a discarded sock. "And desperation. And possibly old kimchi."
"Thank you, Marie Kondo. Really appreciate the analysis."
"Don't get sarcastic with me." She sat on his stained sofaâthe one he'd promised to replace for two yearsâand patted the cushion beside her. "Sit."
He sat like a chastised child.
"Tell me everything," she said. "From the beginning. And don't leave out the parts you're ashamed of."
He told her. The office party where he'd first flirted with Manager Kang's girlfriendâa beautiful, bored woman named Soo-jin who'd made it clear her relationship was "complicated." The secret lunches. The hotel visits during "client meetings." The way he'd convinced himself it wasn't cheating because Jisoo and he had been drifting apart anyway. The way he'd felt alive, powerful, desiredâuntil Sung-ho's face had appeared in the doorway of that hotel room, his expression cycling through disbelief, fury, and, finally, cold, calculated hatred.
When he finished, Chungha was silent for a long moment. Then she stood up, walked to the kitchen, and poured herself a glass of water. She didn't drink it. She just held it, staring at the condensation dripping down the sides.
"You're an idiot," she said flatly.
"Okay, that's fairâ"
"A complete, irredeemable idiot." She turned to face him, and he saw itâthe steel beneath the softness. The same fire that made her a performer capable of commanding stadiums. "You had a girlfriend who loved you. You had a job that paid well. You had a familyâa messed-up, blended, weird family, but stillâand you threw all of it away because⊠what? Because a woman looked at you? Because you wanted to feel like a big man?"
"Chunghaâ"
"No." She held up a hand. "Let me finish. I've spent my entire career watching people destroy themselves for ten seconds of validation. Managers, idols, producersâall of them thinking they're invincible, that consequences are something that happens to other people. And youâ" she shook her head. "You're smarter than that. You've always been smarter than that. But you chose to be stupid. You chose to be cruel."
He opened his mouth to defend himself, but nothing came out because she was right.
"I'm not going to tell you it's okay," she continued, her voice quieter now. "Because it's not. Jisoo is devastated. Sung-ho might never trust anyone again. And youâyou lost everything because you couldn't keep it in your pants."
"Wow. Harsh."
"Harsh is what you need right now." She set down the glass and walked back to the sofa, sitting closer this time. Her knee brushed hisâa small, sisterly gesture. "But here's the thing. You're still my brother. Stupid, selfish, cheating brotherâbut still family. And family doesn't abandon family, even when they deserve to be abandoned."
He looked at her. This woman, who could be anywhere in the worldâcould be partying with celebrities, filming commercials, or preparing for her next world tourâwas here. In his dumpy apartment. Scolding him like a disappointed older sister.
"What are you saying?" he asked.
"I'm saying you're moving in with me." She said it like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "My apartment is huge. I barely use half of it. And my roommateâKang Minaâshe's been asking me for months if I wanted to 'adopt a stray' since she's always bringing home abandoned animals." A slight smile tugged at her lips. "You're not a dog, but you're close enough."
"Kang Mina?" He blinked. "The actress? The one from Hospital Playlist and that thriller drama?"
"Yeah. She's basically a national treasure at this point. And yes, she's as gorgeous in person as she looks on screen. But if you even think about pulling any of your cheating nonsense with herâor any of her idol friends who visitâI will personally end you. And I know people. Scary people. Managers with very large security teams."
"I wouldn'tâ"
"I know you wouldn't. I'm just saying." She pulled out her phone. "I already cleared it with Mina. She's excited to meet you. She says she's always wanted a 'chaotic male sibling energy' in the apartment."
"This is insane," he said. "I can't move in with you. You'reâyou're Chungha. You have paparazzi. You have schedules. You have a lifeâ"
"And you have nothing." She said it gently but bluntly. "No job. No girlfriend. No dignity. So let me help you. Stay for a few months. Get back on your feet. Figure out what you want to do with your life. And don't sleep with anyone else's partner while you're under my roof. That's the one rule."
He stared at her. The famous idol who'd walked into his life three years ago and somehow, miraculously, become the most stable presence in his chaotic existence.
"Okay," he whispered. "Okay. Thank you."
"Don't thank me yet." She stood up, pulling her hoodie back over her head. "Pack a bag. You're coming with me tonight. And bring your passportâI'm dragging you to a spa retreat this weekend. You look like death."
As she walked toward the door, she paused and looked back. Her eyes softened againâthat same look from the wedding.
"Also?" she said. "I'm not doing this because I feel sorry for you. I'm doing this because I know the real you. The guy who stayed up with me on the phone for three hours when I was crying about my first dating scandal. The guy who defended me to your drunk friends when they said K-pop was 'just manufactured pop. 'The guy who showed up to every family dinner even when he had to take three trains to get there."
She smiledâa small, sad smile.
"That guy deserves a second chance. So don't make me regret giving you one."
And then she was gone, leaving him alone in his shithole apartment with a cardboard box, a shattered ego, and the faintest glimmer of hope.
Later that night, Min-ho stood in the elevator of Chungha's luxury Gangnam apartment building, clutching a single duffel bag and feeling profoundly out of place. The elevator music was classicalâactual classical, not elevator muzakâand the doors opened onto a hallway that smelled like lavender and money.
Chungha led him to the door, punched in a code, and pushed it open.
"This is it," she said. "Home sweet home."
The apartment was massive. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the Han River. Minimalist furniture in shades of gray and white. A kitchen that looked like it belonged in a design magazine. And sprawled on the enormous sectional sofa, wearing oversized glasses and a hoodie that read "Namaste in Bed," was Kang Mina.
She looked up from her phone, pushed her glasses up her nose, and grinned.
"So," she said, her voice warm and teasing. "You're the famous stepbrother who ruined his life. Welcome to the chaos. I'm Mina. I make bad decisions too, but usually they involve ordering fried chicken at 2 AM, not cheating on my girlfriend."
Min-ho felt his face burn. "It'sâit's nice to meet you. I'm sorry for the imposition."
"Imposition?" Mina laughedâa bright, musical sound. "Chungha's been talking about you for years. She literally has a photo of you on her nightstand. It's kind of adorable, actually."
"I'm always nice," Mina said, winking at Min-ho. "Especially to strays. Don't worry, oppa. We'll take good care of you. Just don't expect me to cookâI'm strictly a 'microwave and regret' chef."
He stood there, frozen, surrounded by two of the most beautiful, successful women in South Koreaâone his stepsister, the other an actress he'd secretly crushed on during her drama marathonsâand realized, with a strange mix of shame and gratitude, that he was exactly where he needed to be.
"Thank you," he said, his voice cracking slightly. "Both of you. I don't deserve this."
"You don't," Chungha agreed, slinging an arm around his shoulder. "But that's what sisters are for."
And for the first time in forty-eight hours, Min-ho smiled.
Three weeks had passed since Min-ho had moved into Chungha's apartment. Three weeks of sleeping on a ridiculously comfortable guest bed, eating Mina's questionable microwave creations, and pretending he wasn't hyper-aware of every beautiful woman who walked through those doors.
Chungha had been true to her word. She'd dragged him to a spa retreatâan absurdly luxurious place where they rubbed his face with snail mucus and made him drink something called "collagen gold elixir." He'd emerged feeling like a new man. Or at least a man who'd stopped smelling like regret and old kimchi.
She'd also been relentless about getting him out of his head. "You can't mope forever," she'd say, shoving a smoothie into his hands at 7 AM. "You need to remember that you're still a human being. A flawed, dumb, cheating human beingâbut still a human being."
He'd started looking for jobs. Sending out applications. Getting rejected. The usual post-apocalyptic job hunt routine. But Chungha and Mina refused to let him wallow. They'd drag him to movie nights, force him to play board games, andâon one particularly memorable eveningâmade him watch an entire season of some reality dating show while they provided running commentary.
"You'd be the villain on this show," Mina had declared, pointing a chopstick at him. "The one everyone hates but secretly finds hot."
"Thanks," he'd said dryly. "Really building up my self-esteem here."
"I'm not trying to build your self-esteem," Mina had shot back. "I'm trying to keep you from becoming a hermit. There's a difference."
Chungha had watched their banter with a small smile, her eyes flickering between them like she was cataloging something. Min-ho didn't think much of it at the time.
He should have.
It was a Friday night, and Chungha had emerged from her bedroom looking like she'd stepped off a magazine cover. Black leather mini-skirt. A silky crimson top that tied at the neck, showing off her collarbones and the faintest hint of cleavage. Her hair was downâlong, dark, and wavyâand her makeup was flawless: smoky eyes and glossy lips that looked almost edible.
"Get dressed," she'd announced, tossing a button-up shirt at his face. "We're going out."
"Going out where?" he'd asked, catching the shirt with more confusion than grace.
"Clubbing. You need to remember what fun feels like."
"Chungha, I'm thirty years old. I haven't gone clubbing sinceâ"
"Since you became a boring loser who cheated on his girlfriend and got fired?" She'd raised an eyebrow. "Exactly. That's why you're going. Consider it exposure therapy."
Mina had appeared from her room, already dressed in a tight black dress that hugged every curve of her athletic figure. She'd winked at him. "Don't worry, oppa. We'll protect you from the scary women. Mostly."
"I'm not worried about women," he'd muttered. "I'm worried about your security team if anyone recognizes you."
"Relax." Chungha had grabbed his arm, pulling him toward the door. "We're going to a private club. VIP only. No paparazzi. No fans. Just rich people pretending they're not rich and celebrities pretending they're normal."
"And me," he'd added. "The failure who's living off his step-sister's charity."
"You're not a failure," Chungha had said, her voice softening. "You're just... temporarily inconvenienced."
"That's a very generous way of saying 'pathetic.'"
"Tomato, tomahto."
The club was called Eclipse, and it was exactly as ridiculous as he'd expected. A converted warehouse in Gangnam, all exposed brick and neon lights and a DJ who looked like he'd been carved from marble. The music was loud enough to vibrate in his chest, a thrumming bass that seemed to sync with his heartbeat.
Chungha led him past the velvet ropes with a casual wave at the bouncerâwho nodded respectfully, clearly recognizing herâand they slipped into a VIP booth near the back. The booth was semicircular, plush velvet in deep burgundy, with a table that sparkled with bottle service and a glowing ice bucket.
"Drink," Chungha commanded, pushing a glass of something amber and expensive into his hand. "And relax. You look like you're about to have a panic attack."
"I'm fine," he said, taking a sip. Whiskey. Good whiskey. "I'm just... adjusting."
"Adjust faster." She leaned back, her legs crossing slowly, the leather of her skirt catching the strobing lights. "Tonight, you're not the guy who got fired. You're not the guy who cheated. You're just... a guy. Okay?"
He nodded, taking another sip. The whiskey burned pleasantly on the way down, loosening something tight in his chest.
Mina had already found a group of friends near the dance floorâa cluster of beautiful people who were laughing and grinding to the beat. She waved at them, her smile bright and infectious, before disappearing into the crowd.
"She's going to be a disaster tomorrow," Chungha said fondly. "She always is."
"Doesn't she have a shoot on Monday?"
"She'll survive. She's Kang Mina. She can film a commercial hungover with one eye closed." Chungha laughed, a warm sound that cut through the noise. "She's done it before."
Min-ho watched the dance floor for a while, the sea of bodies moving in hypnotic rhythm. The lights painted everything in shifting colorsâblue, pink, goldâand for a moment, he almost forgot about the wreckage of his life.
Almost.
And then Chungha nudged him, her eyes bright with mischief. "Stay here. I'm going to get us another round. And maybe find someone to introduce you to."
"Introduce me toâ" he started, but she was already gone, weaving through the crowd with the practiced ease of a woman who'd spent years navigating chaos.
He sat alone in the booth, nursing his whiskey, trying not to feel like a discarded accessory.
Twenty minutes later, Chungha returned. But she wasn't alone.
Walking beside her was the most stunning woman Min-ho had ever seen in his life.
She was tallâtaller than Chunghaâwith a figure that made his brain short-circuit. Long, toned legs that seemed to go on forever, showcased by tiny denim shorts that barely covered the curve of her ass. Her top was tight, a cropped white tank that strained against a chest that was... impressive. Generous. The kind of chest that made you forget your own name.
But it was her hair that really hit him. Blonde. Platinum. Signature. It fell in waves past her shoulders, catching the neon lights like spun gold. Her face was delicate but sharpâhigh cheekbones, full lips, and eyes that sparkled with mischief and something deeper.
Jeon Somi.
He knew her. Everyone knew her. The soloist who'd conquered the charts, the variety show queen, the woman who'd made "XOXO" an international earworm. She was nineteen years oldâor maybe twenty? The timeline blurredâbut she looked like she'd walked out of every man's dream and every woman's envy.
And she was walking toward him.
"Somi," Chungha said, her voice casual as if introducing him to a neighbor. "This is my stepbrother. The one I told you about."
Somi's eyes met Min-ho's, and she smiledâa slow, knowing smile that made something flip in his stomach. "Ah," she said, her voice playful. "The legendary stepbrother. Chungha talks about you all the time."
"She does?" he managed, his voice cracking slightly.
"Don't flatter yourself," Chungha said, rolling her eyes. "Mostly she complains about you." But there was warmth in her voice, a teasing edge that softened the words.
Somi slid into the booth beside himâclose enough that he could smell her perfume, something floral and sweet with a hint of vanilla. Her thigh brushed against his, and he felt a jolt of electricity shoot through his entire body.
"So," she said, turning to face him fully, her eyes scanning his face with blatant curiosity. "Chungha says you've been through a rough patch. Something about a job and a girlfriend and a lot of bad decisions."
"Chungha has a big mouth," Min-ho said, shooting a glare at his stepsister.
"I'm not wrong," Chungha said, shrugging. "You made bad decisions. I'm just giving Somi the cliff notes version."
Somi laughedâa bright, musical sound that echoed in the booth. "Don't worry," she said, leaning closer. "I've made bad decisions too. It's part of being human."
"Some of us make more than others," he muttered.
"Some of us make more interesting ones," she countered, her eyes glinting.
Chungha looked between them, a small smile playing on her lips. "I'm going to grab that drink," she said, standing. "You two... get to know each other."
And then she was gone, disappearing into the crowd with a wave that felt suspiciously intentional.
Min-ho was alone with Jeon Somi.
For a moment, they just sat there, the music pounding around them like a heartbeat. Her thigh was still pressed against his, and he was acutely aware of every point of contactâher knee, her shoulder, the brush of her hair against his arm.
"So," he said, trying to sound casual. "What does Chungha actually say about me? The real version, not the sanitized one."
Somi tilted her head, her eyes narrowing playfully. "She says you're an idiot who made a huge mistake. But she also says you're a good person. Loyal. Kind. The kind of guy who takes care of people, even when you don't have to."
He blinked. "She said all that?"
"She might have left out the 'idiot' part." Somi grinned, showing perfect teeth. "I added that myself."
He laughedâa genuine laugh, the first one in weeks. "Fair enough."
And then they started talking.
It was easy. Natural. She asked about his jobâhis former jobâand he told her about the corporate grind, the absurdity of office politics, the soul-crushing monotony of spreadsheets and meetings. She listened, genuinely listened, asking questions that showed she was actually paying attention.
In return, she told him about her life. The grueling trainee days, the pressure of debuting at sixteen, the constant scrutiny of being a public figure. She talked about the loneliness of fame, the way people saw her as an image rather than a person.
"It's exhausting," she said, her voice dropping. "Everyone expects you to be perfect. And you can't ever, ever make a mistake. Because if you do, they'll tear you apart."
"Sounds familiar," he said quietly.
She met his eyes, and something passed between themâa shared understanding, a recognition of the weight they both carried.
"Chungha said you got caught cheating," she said, her voice careful. "Is that true?"
He tensed, the old shame flooding back. "Yeah," he admitted. "It's true."
"And you feel guilty about it?"
"Every single day."
She was quiet for a moment, studying him. Then she reached out and placed her hand on his armâa light touch, but it felt like a spark.
"Good," she said simply. "That means you're not a bad person. You're just a person who did a bad thing. There's a difference."
He stared at her. "How do you know that?"
She smiled, softer this time. "Because I've done bad things too. We all have. But we don't have to be defined by them."
The conversation shifted after thatâlighter, more playful. She teased him about his ancient phone, which he'd been too broke to upgrade. He teased her about her ridiculous collection of designer sneakers. They argued about the best K-dramas (she was wrong; Crash Landing On You was objectively better than Goblin) and debated the merits of different soju flavors.
Her laughter was intoxicating. She had a way of making him feel like the most interesting person in the room, her eyes fixed on his as if nothing else existed.
And somewhere along the way, the air between them changed.
It started small. A lingering glance. A brush of fingers when they reached for the same bottle. Her thigh shifted closer to his, the warmth of her body seeping through his jeans.
The alcohol helpedâthey'd polished off half a bottle of whiskey between themâbut it wasn't just the drinks. It was the way she bit her lip when he made a joke. The way her eyes flickered to his mouth when he spoke. The way her breath hitched when he leaned in to hear her over the music.
"I'm glad Chungha brought you here," she said, her voice barely audible above the bass.
"Me too," he said, and he meant it.
She looked at him, and in her eyes, he saw something that made his heart race. Not just interest. Not just attraction. Something deeper, more dangerous.
And then Chungha's phone buzzed. She glanced at it, frowned, and held up her fingers. "I have to take this," she shouted over the music. "My manager. It's urgent. I'll be right back!"
She disappeared into the crowd, and suddenly it was just the two of them again. But this time, there was no buffer. No third person to diffuse the tension building between them.
Somi shifted, her knee brushing his more deliberately. "Looks like it's just us," she said, her voice low and husky.
"Looks like it," he echoed, his throat dry.
She leaned in, her lips inches from his ear. "You know," she murmured, her breath warm against his skin. "I've always had a thing for older guys. Especially ones who've been through shit."
He swallowed hard. "Is that so?"
"Mmm." She pulled back, her eyes meeting his. There was no shyness in her gaze. No hesitation. Just pure, unfiltered desire.
"Chungha's going to kill me," he said, though he made no move to pull away.
"Probably," Somi agreed. "But she's not here right now."
And then she closed the distance.
The kiss was electric. Her lips were soft and warm, tasting faintly of the strawberry soju she'd been drinking. Min-ho responded instinctively, his hand moving to the back of her head, fingers threading through her platinum hair.
She sighed against his mouth, a sound that sent heat shooting through his entire body. Her hands came up to grip his shoulders, her nails digging in slightly as she pulled him closer.
The booth was dark, hidden from the prying eyes of the crowd, and he was acutely aware of how alone they were. How private. How dangerous.
But he didn't care.
He deepened the kiss, his tongue tracing her lower lip, and she opened for him without hesitation. The taste of her was intoxicatingâsweet and sharp and utterly addictive. His other hand found her waist, pulling her against him, feeling the warmth of her body through the thin fabric of her tank top.
She moanedâa soft, breathy soundâand it was like a spark to gasoline.
His lips left hers, trailing down her jaw to her neck. She tilted her head back, exposing the pale column of her throat, and he pressed a kiss to the spot just below her ear. She shivered, her fingers tightening in his shirt.
"Oppa," she breathed, the honorific rolling off her tongue like honey.
He pulled back just enough to look at her. Her eyes were half-lidded, her lips swollen and red, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She was gorgeous. Stunning. Absolutely fucking breathtaking.
"You're dangerous," he said, his voice rough.
"So are you," she replied, pulling him back in.
This time, the kiss was hungrier. More desperate. His hands roamed her body, tracing the curve of her waist, the dip of her spine, the swell of her hips. She responded in kind, her hands sliding under his shirt, her fingers tracing fire across his skin.
They were inching closer and closer, the heat between them building to an unbearable peak. Her legs parted slightly, and he shifted, settling between them, feeling the warmth of her core against his thigh.
The kiss deepened, and Min-ho felt the world around them dissolve into nothing but sensation. The thrum of the club's bass became a distant heartbeat, the neon lights bleeding into soft shadows that danced across Somi's golden skin. She was warm beneath him, her body curving into his as if she'd been made to fit against him.
He lowered her gently onto the plush leather of the sofa, his body covering hers, the weight of him pressing her into the cushions. She gasped against his mouthâa soft, breathy sound that sent a jolt of electricity straight to his core. Her legs parted instinctively, and he settled between them, the heat of her core seeping through the thin fabric of his jeans.
She smelled incredible. Floral and expensive, like jasmine and vanilla and something sweeter beneathâsomething uniquely her. The scent enveloped him, intoxicating, making his head spin even more than the whiskey they'd shared. He buried his face in the curve of her neck, inhaling deeply, and she tilted her head back to give him more access, a low moan escaping her lips.
"Min-ho," she breathed, her voice husky and trembling. His name on her tongue sounded like a prayer.
He kissed the sensitive spot just below her ear, feeling her pulse flutter wildly against his lips. Her skin was smooth and hot, burning beneath his touch like she'd been waiting for thisâwaiting for him. He trailed his lips down the column of her throat, tasting the faint saltiness of her skin, and she arched into him, her fingers tangling in his hair.
"You're so beautiful," he murmured against her collarbone, his voice rough with desire. "So fucking beautiful."
She laughed breathlessly, her chest rising and falling rapidly. "Keep talking like that, and I'm never letting you go."
"Good," he said, his lips curving into a smirk against her skin. "Because I don't want to go anywhere."
His hand moved from her waist, sliding up her side with agonizing slowness. Her skin was silk beneath his fingertips, warm and supple, and he could feel the rapid beat of her heart through her ribcage. She shivered at his touch, her breath catching in her throat, and he felt a surge of powerâthe knowledge that he was the one making her feel this way, the one drawing these sounds from her lips.
His fingers traced the curve of her breast through the thin fabric of her tank top, and she gasped, her back arching off the sofa. He could feel the heat of her skin even through the cotton, the firm swell of her breast perfectly filling his palm. She was generous and full, and he couldn't stop himself from squeezing gently, testing the weight of her.
"Fuck," she whispered, her nails digging into his shoulders. "Min-ho... please..."
"Please, what?" he teased, his voice low and dark. "Tell me what you want, Somi."
She looked up at him, her eyes dark with desire, her lips swollen and red. "I want you to touch me. Really touched me. Don't tease."
He grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Where's the fun in that?"
His fingers found the hem of her tank top, and he pushed it up slowly, exposing inch after inch of golden skin. Her stomach was toned, the muscles rippling beneath his touch as he traced the outline of her navel. She squirmed beneath him, her hips grinding against his, and he could feel the heat of her arousal even through their clothes.
When he reached the curve of her breasts, he paused, his fingers hovering just above the fabric of her lacy bralette. She was watching him through hooded eyes, her breath coming in shallow gasps, her chest heaving with anticipation.
"Look at you," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. "So desperate for me. So beautiful like this."
"Says the guy who's hard as a rock," she shot back, though her voice was breathless and shaky. "Stop talking and touch me."
He laughed, a low, husky sound. "Bossy."
But he obeyed.
His fingers slipped beneath the lace of her bralette, and he finally felt the weight of her bare breast in his palm. She was soft and warm, her skin like velvet beneath his calloused fingers. Her nipple was already stiff, a hard pebble against his thumb, and he circled it slowly, teasingly, watching her face contort with pleasure.
She moaned, a long, drawn-out sound that seemed to come from somewhere deep in her chest. Her hips bucked against his, and he could feel the heat of her core pressing against his thigh, damp and wanting.
"You like that?" he asked, his voice a low growl.
"Yes," she gasped. "Yes, don't stopâ"
He didn't. He continued his slow assault on her senses, his fingers rolling her nipple between thumb and forefinger, pinching gently, then soothing the sting with a soft caress. She was writhing beneath him now, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails leaving crescent moons in his skin.
He leaned down and captured her mouth again, swallowing her moans as his hand continued its exploration. His other hand found her other breast, cupping it through the fabric, squeezing and kneading until she was a trembling mess beneath him.
The kiss deepened and became more desperate. She tasted like strawberry soju and desire, and he couldn't get enough. His tongue tangled with hers, and she responded eagerly, her hips grinding against his in a rhythm that drove him insane.
He could feel the heat radiating from her body, the way her skin flushed beneath his touch. She was so responsive, every gasp and moan spurring him on, making him want to give her more, take her higher.
Min-ho broke the kiss with a gasp, his lips trailing down her jaw, her chin, and the delicate column of her throat. He could feel her pulse racing beneath his mouth, a frantic rhythm that matched his own. Her skin was like honeyed silk, warm and fragrant, and he couldn't get enough.
"You taste incredible," he murmured against her collarbone, his voice thick with desire. "Like heaven. Like everything I've ever wanted."
Somi arched beneath him, a soft whimper escaping her lips. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, urging him on. "Don't stop," she breathed. "Please, Min-ho. Don't you dare stop."
He had no intention of stopping. His lips traced a path down to the swell of her breasts, and he pulled aside the lace of her bralette, exposing more of her golden skin. Her breasts were magnificentâfull and round, with dusky pink nipples that were already tight and aching for his touch. He couldn't resist lowering his head and pressing a kiss to the valley between them, feeling the heat of her skin against his lips.
"Fuck," she gasped, her back arching off the sofa. "Yes. Right there."
He smiled against her skin, a smug, satisfied grin. "You like that, baby? You like when I kiss you here?"
"Yes," she whimpered. "Yes, I love it. Please, more. Give me more."
He obliged, his lips trailing down the curve of her breast, his tongue darting out to taste the sensitive skin. She was salty and sweet, like the ocean and honey combined, and he couldn't stop himself from taking more. His hand cupped her other breast, squeezing and kneading the soft flesh, feeling it mold perfectly to his palm.
"You're so fucking perfect," he murmured, his voice reverent. "Every inch of you. I want to taste all of it."
His fingers found her nipple, rolling it between thumb and forefinger, and she cried out, her hips bucking against his. He could feel the heat of her core through his jeans, the dampness of her arousal soaking through the fabric. It drove him insane, knowing how much she wanted him, how wet she was for him.
"You're so wet," he said, his voice a low growl. "I can feel it. You're soaking through your panties, aren't you?"
She nodded frantically, her eyes squeezed shut. "Yes. Fuck, yes. You're making me so wet, Min-ho. I've never been this wet in my life."
"Good," he said, his lips curling into a predatory smile. "That's exactly how I want you."
He lowered his head again, this time taking her nipple into his mouth. She screamedâactually screamedâas his tongue swirled around the sensitive peak, her fingers tightening in his hair. He sucked gently, then harder, and she was a writhing mess beneath him, her hips grinding against his, seeking friction.
"Oh my God," she moaned. "That feels... that feels so good. Don't stop. Please, don't stop."
He didn't. He switched to the other breast, giving it the same attention, and she was practically sobbing with pleasure. His hands roamed her body, exploring every curve and dip, memorizing the way she felt beneath his fingers.
And then he pulled back, looking down at her. She was a visionâflushed and breathless, her hair a wild halo around her face, her lips swollen and red. Her eyes met his, dark with desire, and she smiledâa lazy, satisfied smile that made his heart race.
"God, you're beautiful," he said. "The most beautiful woman I've ever seen."
"Flatterer," she teased, though her voice was breathless. "But I like it."
He grinned, then lowered his head again, this time trailing kisses down her stomach. Her abs were toned and defined, the muscles rippling beneath his lips as he traced the lines of her six-pack. He remembered watching her workout videos onlineâthe way she'd sweat and grunt and push herself to the limit. She'd prided herself on her fitness and on her body, and now he had the privilege of tasting every inch of it.
"Your abs," he murmured against her skin. "I've seen your workout videos. You're incredible, you know that? All those crunches, all that discipline. And now I get to taste the results."
She laughed, a breathless sound. "You're such a dork. But you're also... oh, fuck. That's good. That's really good."
His tongue traced the lines of her abs, dipping into the valleys between each muscle. She shivered beneath him, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin. He could feel how sensitive she wasâevery touch sent a tremor through her body, every kiss made her gasp.
"Your abs are so fucking sexy," he murmured. "So firm. So perfect. I could spend hours here."
"Please," she whimpered. "Please, Min-ho. Don't tease me. I need you."
"Shh," he soothed, pressing a kiss to her navel. "I'm taking my time with you. You deserve to be worshipped, Somi. Every inch of you."
His tongue dipped into her navel, swirling around the delicate indentation, and she gasped, her hips bucking against his face. He could taste the faint saltiness of her skin and the sweetness of her arousal, and it drove him wild.
"Fuck," she moaned. "Your tongue. Your tongue is so good. Don't stop. Please, don't stop."
He didn't. He trailed his tongue lower, following the line of her abs down to the waistband of her shorts. She was trembling now, her breath coming in short, desperate gasps. He could feel the heat radiating from her core, the dampness of her arousal soaking through the denim.
"Somi," he said, his voice dark and commanding. "Look at me."
She opened her eyes, meeting his gaze. Her pupils were blown wide with desire, her lips parted and panting. "What?" she breathed.
"I want you to tell me what you want," he said. "I want you to say it. Out loud."
She swallowed hard, her throat bobbing. "I want you to touch me," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I want you to make me come. Please."
He smiledâa slow, wicked smile. "Good girl."
His fingers found the button of her shorts, and he unfastened it with practiced ease. She lifted her hips, helping him slide them down her legs, and he tossed them aside. Her panties were white and delicate lace, soaked through with her arousal. The sight of her, so wet and ready for him, made him groan.
"Look at you," he said, his voice rough. "So wet for me. So desperate."
"I'm not desperate," she protested, though her voice was shaky. "I'm just... eager."
"Eager," he repeated, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "I like that word. It suits you."
He hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down slowly, savoring every inch of skin he revealed. She was bare beneath, her core glistening with moisture, and he couldn't stop himself from leaning down and pressing a kiss to her inner thigh.
She gasped, her legs falling open wider, an invitation he eagerly accepted. His tongue traced a path up her thigh, closer and closer to her core, and she was trembling now, her fingers clutching the cushions beneath her.
"Min-ho," she gasped. "Please. Please, I need you."
"Not yet," he murmured. "I'm not done tasting you."
His tongue found her center, and she screamedâa raw, primal sound that echoed through the private room. She tasted like honey and desire, sweet and intoxicating, and he couldn't get enough. His tongue lapped at her folds, circling her clit with devastating precision, and she was writhing beneath him, her hips bucking against his face.
Min-ho's tongue was a relentless instrument of pleasure, tracing every fold and crevice of Somi's dripping core. She tasted like ambrosiaâsweet, tangy, and utterly addictive. Her thighs tightened around his head, clamping down as waves of pleasure crashed through her. Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, grinding his face against her wet heat.
"Oh my GodâfuckâMin-ho!" she cried out, her voice breaking into a series of desperate moans. "Your tongueâI can'tâI'm gonnaâ"
But she didn't finish the sentence. Her words dissolved into a wordless scream as her first orgasm ripped through her, her hips bucking wildly against his mouth. He lapped at her greedily, drinking every drop of her release, savoring the way she trembled and convulsed beneath him.
When her spasms finally subsided, she lay panting, her chest heaving, her skin slick with sweat. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, and she looked at him with something like wonder.
"That was..." she started, then laughed breathlessly. "That was insane. You're insane."
He grinned, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, tasting her on his lips. "I'm not done with you yet."
But she shook her head, a wicked glint returning to her eyes. "No. My turn."
She pushed him gently, and he lay back on the plush leather sofa, watching her with a mixture of anticipation and lust. She moved with feline grace, shifting her body so she was straddling his waist, her dripping pussy pressing against the bulge in his jeans. The heat of her core seeped through the fabric, and he groaned, his hips instinctively bucking up to meet her.
"Someone's eager," she teased, her voice low and husky. She leaned down, her lips brushing his ear. "You've been so good to me. Now let me return the favor."
She kissed her way down his chest, her tongue tracing the lines of his pectoral muscles, her teeth nipping at his nipples. He hissed, his hands finding her hair, threading through the platinum strands. She was a goddessâa platinum-haired deity who was currently worshiping his body with a reverence that made his head spin.
But she didn't stop there. She continued her descent, her lips trailing down his stomach, pausing to swirl her tongue around his navel. He shivered, his abs clenching, and she laughed softlyâa sound that was equal parts sweet and devilish.
"Patience," she murmured. "I told you. I'm going to take my time with you."
Her fingers found the waistband of his jeans, and she unfastened the button with deliberate slowness. The zipper descended with a metallic rasp, and she tugged the fabric down his hips. His boxer briefs were tented obscenely, the outline of his erection straining against the cotton.
"God," she breathed, her eyes widening. "You're huge."
He smirked, though his voice was strained. "You haven't even seen it yet."
She bit her lip, a predatory glint in her eyes. "Then let's fix that."
She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers and pulled them down, and his cock sprang freeâlong, thick, and aching. It stood proud and erect, the head glistening with a bead of precum, veins pulsing along the shaft. It was almost comically large, and Somi's eyes went wide with a mixture of shock and delight.
"Holy shit," she whispered. "Okay. Okay, that's... impressive."
"Impressive?" he repeated, his voice strained. "That's all you've got?"
She laughed, a breathless sound. "No. That's not all I've got."
She wrapped her fingers around the base of his cock, and he groaned, his hips bucking into her grip. Her hand was small and delicate, her fingers barely able to encircle his girth. She stroked him slowly, experimentally, her thumb swirling around the sensitive head, spreading the precum like a lubricant.
"Fuck," he gasped. "Somi... your hand..."
"Shh," she soothed, her eyes meeting his. "I'm just getting started."
She leaned down, her breath warm against his cock, and he tensed, his entire body coiled with anticipation. And then her tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of precum that had gathered at his tip. She hummed, as if tasting something delicious, and his eyes rolled back in his head.
"You taste so good," she murmured against his skin. "I could do this all night."
"Please," he managed. "Please, justâ"
But she was already taking him into her mouth.
The heat of her mouth engulfed him, and he gasped, his hands fisting in her hair. She took him deepâdeeper than he'd expectedâher lips sliding down his shaft until she had taken almost half of him. Her tongue swirled around him, working in tandem with the suction, and he was seeing stars.
"Jesus Christ," he groaned. "Somiâ"
She pulled back, her lips releasing him with a wet pop, and looked up at him with those dark, mischievous eyes. "You like that?"
"I love it," he admitted, his voice hoarse. "But don't stop. Please, don't stop."
She smiled, a slow, wicked smile, and then she was taking him again, this time even deeper. Her head bobbed up and down in a rhythm that was both relentless and rhythmic, her tongue working magic along his shaft. He could feel her throat constricting around him, and he realized she was deep-throating himâtaking him all the way down to the base.
"Oh, fuck," he groaned. "Oh, fuck, Somiâ"
She pulled back, gasping for breath, her lips red and swollen. "You taste so good," she said, her voice raspy. "I want more."
And she took him again, her hand stroking what her mouth couldn't reach, her fingers working in tandem with her lips. He was lostâcompletely, utterly lostâthe pleasure building in his core like a tidal wave.
But then she stopped.
He looked down at her, a question in his eyes, and she grinned. "Turn around," she said, her voice husky. "I want to taste you while you taste me."
He blinked, trying to process her words. And then he understood. She wanted to sixty-nine.
He shifted, turning around so his head was between her legs while she was positioned above his cock. His face was inches from her dripping pussy, and he could smell her arousal, musky and sweet. He groaned, his tongue darting out to taste her again.
"Oh, God, yes," she moaned, her hips grinding against his face. "Eat me, Min-ho. Eat my pussy."
He obliged without hesitation, his tongue plunging into her wet folds, drinking her in. She tasted even better than before, her juices coating his lips and chin, and he couldn't get enough. He licked and sucked and nibbled, his hands gripping her thighs, pulling her closer.
At the same time, she took him back into her mouth, her lips wrapping around his cock with practiced ease. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her throat relaxing to accommodate his girth. The sensation was incredibleâher mouth hot and wet, her tongue swirling around his shaft while he ate her pussy like a man starved.
They were in perfect sync, each of them driving the other closer to the edge. He could feel her orgasm buildingâthe way her thighs trembled, the way her hips ground against his face with increasing urgency. And he pushed her over the edge, his tongue flicking against her clit with relentless precision.
She came with a scream, her body convulsing above him, her juices flooding his mouth. He drank her down, lapping at her like a man dying of thirst, and she continued to suck his cock, her rhythm faltering as the waves of pleasure crashed through her.
But she didn't stop. Even as her body trembled with the aftershocks of her orgasm, she continued to work him, her mouth and hands driving him insane.
He pulled away from her pussy just long enough to speak. "SomiâI'm closeâI'm gonnaâ"
But she pulled back too, her lips releasing him with a wet pop. "Not yet," she said, her voice hoarse but firm. "I want to taste you first."
She turned around, positioning herself so she was straddling his chest, her dripping pussy hovering over his face. And then she lowered herself, her pussy pressing against his lips, and he was drowning in her again.
At the same time, she wrapped her lips around his cock and resumed her assault. She was determinedârelentlessâher head bobbing up and down as she took him deeper and deeper. He could feel the head of his cock hitting the back of her throat, could feel her gagging slightly as she fought to take all of him.
"Yes," he groaned against her pussy. "Yes, baby, take it all. Take it allâ"
And she did. She deep-throated him completely, her nose pressing against his pelvis, her throat constricting around his shaft. He could feel her saliva dripping down his balls, and he groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily.
But he was focused on herâon making her cum again. His tongue worked her clit, his fingers slipping inside her, curling to hit that spot that made her scream. She was a mess above him, her body trembling, her moans muffled by his cock.
She came againâa gushing orgasm that soaked his face, her juices pouring over his lips and chin. He drank her down, savoring every drop, but she didn't stop. She continued to suck him, her determination matching his own.
He could feel his orgasm building againâthat familiar pressure in his balls, the tingling sensation at the base of his spine. He was close, so close, but she refused to let him cum.
"Not yet," she said, pulling away just as he was about to tip over the edge. "I'm not done with you."
She shifted, releasing his cock from her mouth, and he groaned in frustration. But then she was kissing her way down his shaft, her lips trailing to his heavy, swollen balls. She took one into her mouth, sucking gently, and he gasped, his hips jerking.
"Yes," he groaned. "Yes, baby, suck them. Suck my balls."
She obliged, taking each one into her mouth in turn, her tongue swirling around them while her hand stroked his cock. She was a masterâa goddessâher every touch driving him insane.
She alternated between sucking his balls and deep-throating him, her rhythm relentless. She was determined to make him cum, but he was equally determined to hold outâto savor every moment of this unbelievable encounter.
But she was too good. Her mouth was too hot, too wet, too perfect. He could feel his control slipping, the pleasure building to an unbearable peak.
"Somi," he gasped. "Somi, I'm gonna cumâI'm gonnaâ"
And then she deep-throated him againâcompletely, fullyâand he lost it.
His orgasm erupted with a force that left him breathless, his cum shooting down her throat in thick, hot spurts. She swallowed greedily, milking him for every drop, her throat constricting around him as she took everything he had to give.
When he finally stopped shaking, she pulled away, licking her lips with a satisfied smile. "That was... incredible," she said, her voice hoarse but full of admiration.
He laughed, breathless and dazed. "You're incredible. I've neverâI've never had anyone do that to me before."
"Then I'm glad I was your first," she said, leaning down to press a kiss to his lips. He could taste himself on her tongueâa strange, intimate taste that only heightened the intensity of the moment.
But she wasn't done. She shifted, turning around so she was facing him again, her legs straddling his waist. His cock was still half-hard, and she reached down, guiding it to her entrance.
"Are you sure?" he asked, his voice rough. "We don't have toâ"
"Shut up," she said, a wicked grin spreading across her face. "I want to feel you inside me."
And then she sank onto him.
The sensation was indescribableâher pussy hot and tight, enveloping him in a wet, velvet grip. He gasped, his hands gripping her hips, and she threw her head back with a moan of pure pleasure.
"Oh, fuck," she breathed. "You're so big. You're so fucking bigâ"
He watched her, mesmerized, as she began to moveâher hips rising and falling in a rhythm that was both ancient and primal. Her breasts bounced with each motion, her platinum hair cascading around her shoulders like a halo.
"You're so beautiful," he said, his voice awestruck. "So fucking beautifulâ"
"Less talking," she gasped. "Moreâfuckingâ"
Min-ho's world narrowed to a single, incandescent point of sensation. The heat of Somi's body, the slick, tight vice of her pussy enveloping him, the rhythmic sway of her hipsâit was all-consuming, a maelstrom of pleasure that threatened to pull him under. He lay beneath her, his hands gripping her thighs, his gaze locked on the vision above him: Jeon Somi, platinum-haired goddess, riding him like a woman possessed.
Her titsâthose magnificent, full, perfect breastsâwere right there. They bounced with each of her movements, a hypnotic pendulum of flesh that drew his eyes like a moth to a flame. The silky crimson top she'd been wearing had been discarded somewhere in the heat of their passion, leaving her bare from the waist up. Her skin was golden, glowing under the dim, pulsating lights of the private club's VIP booth, and her nipples were dark, stiff peaks that ached for his touch.
But he couldn't touch them. Not yet. His hands were busy gripping her hips, guiding her rhythm, feeling the incredible friction of his cock sliding in and out of her soaking wet cunt. She was so tightâso impossibly tightâher inner walls gripping him like a velvet fist, squeezing and releasing with each of her movements.
But her breasts demanded his attention. They were right there, swaying inches from his face, their full, heavy weight defying gravity with every bounce. He could see the veins faintly traced beneath the surface of her skin, the way the muscles of her chest contracted with each of her movements. She was so beautiful, so utterly, breathtakingly beautiful, that he couldn't help himself.
He reached up, his fingers closing around one of her breasts, and she gasped, her hips stuttering for a moment before resuming their rhythm. Her skin was warm and silky beneath his touch, the flesh firm yet pliant, molding perfectly to his palm. He squeezed gently, feeling the weight of her, the heat of her, and she moaned, her head falling back as she rode him faster.
"Yes," she breathed. "Touch them. Squeeze them. I love it when you touch my tits."
He didn't need to be told twice. He cupped both of her breasts, his thumbs circling her nipples, and she cried out, her hips grinding against him with renewed intensity. Her nipples were rock-hard, sensitive little pearls that responded to his every touch, and he couldn't resist leaning up and taking one into his mouth.
The taste of her was intoxicatingâsweet and salty, with a hint of the strawberry soju they'd been drinking earlier. He swirled his tongue around the stiff peak, suckling gently, and she screamed, her fingers tangling in his hair and pulling him closer.
"Oh, fuck!" she cried. "Yes! Bite them, Min-ho! Bite my nipples!"
He obliged, his teeth grazing the sensitive peak, and she shuddered, her pussy clenching around him like a fist. He could feel her orgasm buildingâthe way her inner walls fluttered, the way her breath came in short, desperate gasps. He bit down harder, and she screamed again, her hips bucking wildly as she came apart on top of him.
But he didn't stop. He continued to suck and bite and lick her tits while his cock pistoned inside her, driving her through the waves of her orgasm and into the next. Her body was a symphony of pleasure, every nerve ending alight, every muscle tensing and releasing in a rhythm that matched his own.
She leaned forward, her tits pressing against his face, and he buried his face in the soft, yielding flesh. They were like pillowsâsoft yet firm, warm and fragrant- and he inhaled deeply, filling his lungs with the scent of her. She smelled like jasmine and vanilla and sex, a heady combination that drove him wild.
"Min-ho," she moaned, her voice breathless and trembling. "Min-ho, I love the way your face feels between my tits. You're so greedy. So hungry for them."
"Can't help it," he murmured, his voice muffled by her flesh. "They're perfect. You're perfect. Every inch of you."
She laughedâa shaky, breathless soundâand ground her hips against him harder. He could feel the head of his cock hitting something deep inside her, a spot that made her gasp and arch her back.
"Oh, God," she whimpered. "You're so deep. You're so fucking deep inside me. I can feel you in my stomach."
He groaned, his hands gripping her ass, his fingers digging into the firm, round flesh. "You feel so good," he said, his voice strained. "So tight. So wet. I've neverânever felt anything like you."
She smiledâa wicked, knowing smileâand leaned down to kiss him. Her lips were soft and hungry, her tongue darting into his mouth as she continued to ride him. The kiss was desperate, passionate, a raw expression of the pleasure that was building between them.
And then she pulled back, her eyes meeting his, her lips curling into a mischievous grin. "I want to hear you," she said. "I want to hear you tell me how much you love being inside me. I want to hear you say it."
He swallowed hard, his throat dry. "I love it," he admitted, his voice raw. "I love being inside you. Your pussy is so tight, so wetâit's like it was made for me."
"Go on," she encouraged, her hips never stopping. "Tell me more."
"I can feel every inch of you," he continued, his voice growing bolder. "Every fold, every ridge. You're so deep, Somi. I can feel myself hitting your cervix. I can feel you trying to take all of me."
Her breath caught, a little hitch in her rhythm. "Yes," she whispered. "Yes, you're so big. The biggest I've ever had. I can feel you stretching me. I can feel you in places I didn't even know existed."
He groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Fuck. That's so hot. Tell me more."
She leaned down, her lips brushing his ear. "I can feel you in my stomach," she breathed. "I can feel you pushing against my insides. You're so thick, Min-ho. So thick and hard and perfect."
His hands moved from her hips to her breasts, cupping them, squeezing them, his thumbs flicking her nipples. She gasped, her rhythm faltering, and he took advantage, thrusting up into her with renewed force.
"Yes!" she cried. "Yes, fuck me! Fuck me hard!"
And he did. He fucked her with a ferocity that surprised them both, his hips slamming into hers, his cock driving deep into her tight, wet cunt. She was bouncing on top of him, her tits flying in his face, and he buried his face in them again, his tongue laving her nipples, his teeth grazing the sensitive peaks.
But he wanted more. He wanted to taste every inch of her, to explore every curve and valley of her gorgeous body. He shifted his position, his hands moving to her waist, and he lifted her slightly before thrusting up into her from below.
She screamedâa raw, primal soundâas he hit a new angle, a new depth that made her see stars.
"Oh, fuck!" she cried. "Yes! Right there! Fuck me right there!"
He obliged, his hips slamming into her with increased urgency. He could feel her orgasm building again, the way her pussy tightened around him, the way her breath came in short, desperate gasps. He could feel his own climax building, the pressure in his balls reaching a fever pitch.
"Somi," he gasped. "I'm close. I'm so closeâ"
"Not yet," she said, her voice dark and commanding. "I want to come one more time. I want to come with you inside me."
She leaned back, her hands on his chest, and began to ride him even faster. Her tits bounced in his face, a glorious, hypnotic motion that drove him insane. He reached up and grabbed them, squeezing them, kneading them, feeling their weight in his palms.
"Yes," she moaned. "Yes, hold them. Squeeze them. I love the way you feel between my tits."
He buried his face in them again, his tongue tracing circles around her nipples, his teeth grazing the sensitive peaks. She was crying out, her hips bucking wildly, and he could feel her pussy clenching around him like a fist.
And then she came.
Her orgasm hit her like a freight train, her body convulsing above him, her pussy milking his cock with violent contractions. She screamed his name, her tits pressing into his face, and he fucked her through it, his cock driving deeper and deeper into her spasming cunt.
.
Her climax crashed through her like a tidal wave, her body convulsing above him, her pussy clamping down on his cock with a vice-like grip. Min-ho groaned, his hands still gripping her tits, feeling the frantic pulse of her orgasm ripple through her flesh. She screamed his name, a raw, primal sound that echoed off the velvet walls of the VIP booth, and he thrust up into her, driving his cock deeper, fucking her through the waves of her pleasure.
But as her spasms began to subside and her breathing started to slow, Min-ho felt a new hunger stir within him. He wanted more. He wanted to take her differently, to see her from a different angle, to watch her face contort with pleasure as he took her from behind. The thought alone made his cock throb inside her still-quivering pussy.
"Somi," he said, his voice low and commanding. "Get on your hands and knees."
She blinked, her eyes still hazy with the aftershocks of her orgasm. "What?"
"You heard me." He gripped her hips, lifting her off his cock with a wet, sucking sound that made them both gasp. "I want to fuck you from behind. I want to see that gorgeous ass of yours while I'm buried inside you."
A slow, wicked smile spread across her face. She was still flushed, still breathing heavily, but there was a glint in her eyes that told him she was more than ready for round two. "Bossy," she teased, but she was already moving, shifting off him and turning around.
She positioned herself on her hands and knees on the plush velvet sofa, her platinum hair cascading over her shoulders, her back arching instinctively to present her ass to him. It was a glorious sightâher spine curving into a perfect dip, her round, firm ass lifted high, her pussy glistening with their combined juices, her folds swollen and pink from their earlier exertions.
Min-ho's mouth went dry. He knelt behind her, his hands finding the curve of her hips, his thumbs tracing the soft, warm skin of her ass cheeks. They were perfectâfull and round, firm yet pliable, the kind of ass that made a man want to worship it. He squeezed them gently, feeling the flesh yield beneath his fingers, and she moaned, pushing back against his hands.
"You like that?" he murmured, his voice husky. "You like it when I touch your ass?"
"Yes," she breathed. "God, yes. Touch it more. Squeeze it. I love the way your hands feel on my ass."
He obliged, his hands roaming over the curves of her cheeks, squeezing and kneading them, watching the flesh jiggle and bounce with each touch. She was so responsive, her hips grinding back against him, her moans growing louder and more desperate. He could feel the heat radiating from her core, could smell the intoxicating scent of her arousal mixing with the stale whiskey and perfume in the air.
But he couldn't wait any longer. His cock was aching, throbbing with the need to be inside her again. He positioned himself behind her, the head of his cock pressing against her slick, wet folds. She was so ready for himâso wet and openâthat the tip slipped in easily, and they both gasped.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You're so wet. So ready for me."
"I'm always ready for you," she said, her voice breathless. "Now stop talking and fuck me."
He grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "With pleasure."
And then he thrust forward, burying himself deep inside her in one smooth, powerful motion.
She screamedâa raw, guttural sound that was half pain, half ecstasy. Her pussy was so tight, so hot, and he was so thick that he could feel every inch of her stretching around him. Her inner walls fluttered and clenched, trying to accommodate his girth, and he paused for a moment, letting her adjust to the feeling of him.
"Fuck, Min-ho," she gasped. "You're so deep. So fucking deep. I can feel you in my stomach again."
He leaned forward, his chest pressing against her back, his lips brushing her ear. "That's because I'm all the way inside you, baby. I'm hitting places no one else has ever reached before."
She whimpered, her fingers digging into the velvet cushions. "Yes. Yes, you are. I can feel you in my soul. Fuck me. Please, just fuck me."
He didn't need to be told twice.
He pulled back slowly, savoring the sensation of her pussy dragging along his shaft, and then thrust forward again, harder this time. The sound of their bodies slapping together echoed through the booth, a wet, rhythmic percussion that drove them both insane. He set a steady pace, his hips pistoning in and out, his hands gripping her ass, his thumbs spreading her cheeks to watch his cock disappear inside her.
And then he saw it.
There was a mirror on the wall opposite themâa long, ornate mirror that reflected the entire booth in shimmering detail. And in that mirror, he could see Somi's face. Her expression was one of pure, unadulterated pleasureâher eyes half-lidded, her lips parted, her cheeks flushed with heat. He could see the sweat beading on her forehead, the way her platinum hair was starting to stick to her temples. She looked so beautiful, so utterly wrecked, that his heart clenched in his chest.
But he wanted more. He wanted to see her face as he fucked her, to watch every twist and contortion of her features as he drove her to the edge.
"Look at yourself," he commanded, his voice dark and commanding. "Look in the mirror."
Her eyes flickered open, meeting his gaze in the reflection. She was breathing heavily, her chest heaving with each thrust, and he could see the way her nipples were still hard, still aching from his touch.
"I want you to watch yourself while I fuck you," he continued. "I want you to see how beautiful you look when you're taking my cock."
She moaned, her eyes fixed on the mirror, watching his body move behind her. "Yes," she breathed. "Yes, I want to watch. I want to see you fucking me."
He increased his pace, his hips slamming into hers with renewed force. The sound of their bodies slapping together echoed through the booth, mixing with her moans and his grunts. He could see her reflection in the mirrorâcould see the way her eyes fluttered, the way her lips formed silent words of pleasure.
"Look at you," he growled. "Look at how wet you are. I can see it dripping down your thighs. You're so fucking beautiful like this."
She whimpered, her eyes locked on the mirror. "I'm so wet for you," she gasped. "I'm always wet for you. No one has ever made me this wet before."
He reached forward, his hand tangling in her platinum hair, and he pulled her head back, forcing her face to stay angled toward the mirror. Her neck arched, her spine curving, and he could see the muscles in her back flex and tighten with each thrust.
"I want to see your face," he said, his voice low and possessive. "I want to see every expression you make while I'm inside you."
Her eyes met his in the mirror, dark and hazy with desire. "Then fuck me harder," she whispered. "Fuck me so hard that I can't think straight. Make me forget my own name."
He obliged without hesitation.
He pulled his cock almost all the way out, leaving only the tip inside her, and then slammed back into her with a force that made her scream. His hips drove into hers with relentless precision, his cock plunging deep into her core, hitting that spot deep inside her that made her see stars. She was trembling now, her arms threatening to give out, her face a mask of pure ecstasy.
"Look at yourself," he commanded, his voice a harsh whisper. "Look at how much you love this. Look at how much you love being fucked by me."
She obeyed, her eyes fixed on the mirror, watching the way his body moved behind her, the way his cock disappeared inside her with each thrust. She was flushed and sweaty, her hair a wild, tangled mess, her lips red and swollen. But there was a fire in her eyes that he hadn't seen beforeâa raw, primal hunger that matched his own.
"I love it," she gasped. "I love it so much. I can't get enough of you, Min-ho. I want you to fuck me forever."
He increased his pace, his hips moving faster, harder, his cock driving into her with a ferocity that bordered on madness. Her ass was bouncing with each thrust, the firm, round flesh jiggling with every impact, and he couldn't resist reaching forward and giving it a sharp slap.
She yelped, her eyes widening in the mirror, and he slapped her other cheek, watching the red mark bloom across her skin. She cried out, but it was a sound of pure pleasure, her hips grinding back against him even harder.
"You like that?" he growled, his hand coming down on her ass again. "You like it when I spank you?"
"Yes," she moaned. "Yes, I love it. Spank me again. Harder."
He obliged, his hand raining down on her ass with a series of sharp, stinging slaps. She cried out with each one, her pussy clenching around his cock, her moans growing louder and more desperate. He could feel her orgasm building again, the way her inner walls fluttered and tightened around him.
But he wasn't done with her yet.
He pulled her hair again, forcing her head back, making her arch her spine even more. Her breasts were swinging below her, heavy and full, and he could see the sweat rolling down her nipples, glistening in the dim light. A bead of sweat dripped from her breast to the velvet sofa, leaving a dark spot on the fabric.
"You're so beautiful," he said, his voice reverent. "Look at you. All sweaty and flushed. You look like a goddess."
She whimpered, her eyes locked on his in the mirror. "I feel like a goddess," she breathed. "You make me feel like a goddess."
He drove his cock into her even harder, his hips slapping against her ass with a force that made her entire body shudder. She was crying out now, her moans mixing with the wet sounds of their bodies, her face a mask of pure, unadulterated pleasure.
And then he saw itâthe moment she started to lose control. Her arms began to shake, her elbows wobbling as she struggled to hold herself up. Her face was twisting with pleasure, her eyes rolling back, her lips forming silent screams.
"Look at yourself," he commanded, his voice dark and commanding. "Look at how you're falling apart for me."
Her eyes focused on the mirror, and she watched herself slowly crumble. Her arms gave out first, her face falling forward, and she was suddenly pressed against the sofa, her body shaking with the force of his thrusts. But he didn't stop. He couldn't stop. He reached forward, his hand tangling in her hair again, and he yanked her head back, forcing her to look at her reflection.
"Eyes on the mirror," he ordered. "I want you to watch me fuck you. I want you to see what you do to me."
Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, but she managed to keep them fixed on the mirror. He could see the way her mouth was hanging open, the way her tongue was lolling slightly, the way her cheeks were flushed with a deep, rosy pink. She was a vision of pure debauchery, and he was utterly addicted to her.
"Please," she gasped. "Please, Min-ho. I'm so close. Please make me cum."
"Not yet," he said, his voice dark and commanding. "I'm not done with you."
He increased his pace, his hips slamming into hers with a ferocity that made the whole booth shake. She was screaming now, her voice raw and desperate, her body trembling with the effort of holding herself up. But she was determinedâshe didn't want to fall, didn't want to miss a single moment of what he was doing to her.
But her arms gave out again, and this time, they didn't recover. Her face hit the sofa with a soft thud, her body collapsing beneath her, and he was suddenly on top of her, his chest pressing against her back, his cock still buried deep inside her.
He didn't stop. He couldn't stop. He continued to thrust into her, his hips moving in a frantic rhythm, driving his cock deeper and deeper into her spasming cunt. She was so wet, so tight, so perfectâand he was so close to the edge that he could taste it.
"Turn over," he commanded, his voice rough. "I want to see your face when I cum."
She managed to turn beneath him, her body shifting, and suddenly he was on top of her, his weight pressing her into the cushions. Her legs wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, and their lips met in a desperate, hungry kiss.
The kiss was messy and uncoordinated, their mouths clashing, their teeth scraping, their tongues dancing. She tasted of strawberry soju and sweat and pure, unadulterated desire, and he couldn't get enough of her. He deepened the kiss, his tongue plunging into her mouth, and she whimpered, her hips grinding against him.
"Fuck me," she breathed against his lips. "Fuck me, Min-ho. I want to feel you cum inside me. I want to feel you fill me up."
He didn't need to be told twice.
He resumed his pace, his hips slamming into hers with renewed urgency. His cock was so deep inside her that he could feel her cervix, could feel the tight ring of muscle that marked the entrance to her womb. He could feel her inner walls fluttering around him, the first tremors of her impending orgasm gripping him.
"Look at me," he commanded, his voice a low growl. "I want to see your eyes when you cum."
Her eyes met his, dark and hazy with desire, and he saw itâthe moment she tipped over the edge. Her pupils dilated, her lips parted, and a raw, guttural scream tore from her throat as her orgasm crashed through her.
Her pussy clamped down on his cock like a vice, her inner walls convulsing around him, milking him with a ferocity that made his vision go white. And that was all it took. With a final, desperate thrust, his own orgasm erupted, his cum shooting into her in thick, hot spurts.
He could feel it filling herâcould feel his seed painting her inner walls, flooding her womb with his thick, potent cum. Her pussy was overflowing with it, the excess spilling out around his cock, dripping down to the velvet sofa beneath them.
"God, yes," she gasped. "I can feel it. I can feel you filling me up. It's so warm. So fucking warm."
He collapsed on top of her, his body pressing her into the cushions, his cock still buried deep inside her. They were both panting, both drenched in sweat, both utterly spent. But neither of them moved. Neither of them wanted to break the spell.
After a long moment, Min-ho propped himself up on his elbows, looking down at her. Her face was flushed, her lips swollen, her hair a wild mess. But she was smilingâa lazy, satisfied smile that made his heart skip a beat.
"That was incredible," she breathed. "I don't think I've ever come that hard in my life."
He laughed, a breathless sound. "I don't think I've ever fucked anyone that hard in my life."
"Then we're even." She reached up, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw. "We should do that again. And again. And again."
He grinned, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her lips. "I'm not going anywhere."
"And neither am I," she said, her voice warm and full of promise.
They lay there in the silence of the booth, their bodies tangled together, their breathing slowly returning to normal. The music from the club filtered through the velvet walls, a distant heartbeat that seemed to pulse in time with their own.
But eventually, reality began to creep back in. The world outside the boothâthe world of schedules and managers and paparazziâwas waiting for them. But for now, in this moment, they were just two people who had found something unexpected in each other.
"We should probably get dressed," Somi said finally, her voice reluctant. "Before someone walks in on us."
Min-ho sighed, but he knew she was right. He pulled out of her with a wet, sucking sound, and they both winced at the loss of contact. His cum was still dripping from her pussy, a thick, white stream that soaked into the velvet cushions.
"Sorry about the sofa," he said, gesturing to the mess.
She laughed, a bright, musical sound. "Don't worry. I'll tip the staff extra. They've probably seen worse."
They scrambled to find their clothes, dressing in a haze of laughter and stolen glances. When they were finally presentableâor at least as presentable as two people who had just had the most mind-blowing sex of their lives could beâthey emerged from the booth.
The weeks that followed the night at Eclipse were a blur of stolen glances, secret texts, and increasingly desperate hookups. Min-ho had never experienced anything like it. He'd gone from being a broke, unemployed, cheating loser to the secret lover of Jeon Somiâone of the most desired women in Asiaâand he hadn't even had to work for it. She pursued him with a ferocity that left him breathless and bewildered.
It started the morning after the club. Min-ho had woken up in Chungha's guest room, his body aching in ways he hadn't felt since his early twenties, and found a text from an unknown number:
"Hope you're not too sore. I definitely am. But in a good way. đ Can we do that again? Like, tonight? âS"
He'd stared at the screen for a full minute, convinced it was a dream. But the ache in his lower back and the faint scratch marks on his shoulders confirmed it was real. He'd responded with a simple "Tonight. Where?"
And thus began the most intense, secretive, and mind-blowingly erotic period of his life.
Somi was insatiable. She texted him constantlyâdirty messages during her rehearsals, photos of her in various states of undress from her dressing room, and voice memos of her moaning his name when she was alone in her hotel room. She was obsessed with his cock, and she wasn't shy about admitting it.
"I can't stop thinking about it," she'd sent him one afternoon, accompanied by a photo of her hand wrapped around a cucumber with a winking emoji. "It's like my brain has been rewired. All I can think about is how you feel inside me. I'm supposed to be learning choreography right now, but all I can picture is your face between my legs."
He'd nearly dropped his phone in the middle of a coffee shop. His life had become a surreal fantasy. Here was a woman who had millions of fans, who could have any man she wanted, and she was begging him for sex. It was incomprehensible. It was also the greatest thing that had ever happened to him.
Their first official hookup after the club was three days later. Somi had a rare free eveningâher schedule had cleared unexpectedly when a variety show appearance was postponedâand she'd texted him with barely concealed desperation:
"I'm free tonight. My place. 8 PM. Don't be late. And bring that cock. I've been thinking about it nonstop."
He'd arrived at her apartment in Hannam-dong, a sleek, minimalist penthouse that overlooked the entire city. She'd opened the door in nothing but a silk robe that barely covered her ass, her platinum hair wet from the shower, her skin still glistening with moisture. She'd pulled him inside without a word, pushed him against the wall, and dropped to her knees before he could even say hello.
"Fuck, I've missed this," she'd breathed, already fumbling with his belt. "I've been thinking about your cock every single day. Every single hour. It's driving me insane."
"Somiâ" he'd started, but she'd already freed his cock from his jeans and taken him into her mouth.
That night, they'd fucked three times. Once against the wall, once on her kitchen counter, and once in her bed, where she'd ridden him until she came so hard she passed out for a few seconds. When she'd woken up, she'd laughed and said, "I think I died and went to heaven. Your cock is my religion now."
Min-ho had lain there, his body spent, his mind reeling, and thought, This is insane. This is absolutely insane. And I love every second of it.
The arrangement quickly settled into a pattern. Somi would text him when she had a gap in her scheduleâsometimes as short as an hour between rehearsals and recordingsâand he'd drop everything to meet her. She'd fuck him in dressing rooms, in practice studios, in the back of her manager's car while the driver waited outside. She was fearless, reckless, and utterly addicted to him.
"I don't know what you've done to me," she'd confessed one night, lying in his arms after a particularly intense session. "I've never been like this with anyone. I can't get enough of you. It's like you've cast a spell on my pussy."
"Maybe it's just the chemistry," he'd offered, trying to sound modest.
"Chemistry?" She'd laughed, a sharp, disbelieving sound. "Min-ho, I've had chemistry before. This isn't chemistry. This is a fucking obsession. I dream about your cock. I wake up wet, thinking about it. I can't focus on anything else. My manager literally asked me today if I was okay because I kept zoning out during rehearsal."
"What did you tell her?"
"I told her I was tired from lack of sleep." She'd grinned, a wicked glint in her eyes. "Technically true. I was up all night thinking about you."
He'd kissed her then, partly because he wanted to and partly because he didn't know what else to say. The truth was, he was just as obsessed as she was. He'd never felt so desired, so worshipped. And the best part? He didn't have to take responsibility for any of it. She didn't want a boyfriend. She didn't want a relationship. She just wanted his cock, and he was more than happy to oblige.
"This is perfect," he'd said one afternoon, watching her dress after a quickie in her practice room. "We're friends with benefits. No strings. No drama. Just..."
"Just sex," she'd finished, pulling her top over her head. "Amazing, mind-blowing, earth-shattering sex. And I love it. I love that you don't try to make it more than it is. I love that you just give me what I need and don't ask for anything else."
"I mean, you're Jeon Somi," he'd said, shrugging. "You could have anyone. Why would I try to trap you into something you don't want?"
She'd paused, her eyes studying him with an intensity that made him uncomfortable. "That's exactly why I like you," she'd said finally. "You don't see me as a prize to be won. You just see me as... me."
"I see you as the woman who's currently obsessed with my dick," he'd joked, and she'd laughed, the tension breaking.
The encounters became more creative as time went on. Somi had a wild imagination and an insatiable appetite for new experiences. She'd text him with increasingly elaborate requests:
"I want you to fuck me in my dressing room while my stylist is in the next room. I want to see if I can keep quiet."
"Bring a blindfold tonight. And handcuffs. I want to be completely helpless while you use me."
"I have a fan meeting tomorrow, but I want to have your cum dripping down my legs while I'm signing autographs. Can you make that happen?"
He'd obliged every request, his own desires growing alongside hers. He loved the power he had over herâthe way she'd beg, the way she'd moan, the way she'd come undone beneath his touch. She was a goddess in public, but in private, she was his. His to fuck, his to use, his to worship.
One night, after a particularly intense session where he'd bent her over her vanity table and fucked her while she watched herself in the mirror, they'd collapsed onto her bed, both of them drenched in sweat.
"Min-ho," she'd said, her voice soft and serious. "I need to tell you something."
He'd tensed, his mind racing. Was she going to end it? Was she developing feelings? The thought filled him with a strange mix of relief and disappointment.
"What is it?" he'd asked, trying to keep his voice neutral.
She'd turned to look at him, her eyes searching his face. "I think... I think you might be the best fuck I've ever had."
He'd blinked, then burst out laughing. "That's it? That's what you needed to tell me?"
"I'm serious!" She'd hit his chest, pouting. "I've been with a lot of guys, Min-ho. A lot. But none of them made me feel the way you do. You make me feel alive. You make me feel like I'm not just an idol, not just an imageâI'm a woman. A woman who wants to be fucked until she can't walk."
He'd pulled her closer, kissing her forehead. "You are a woman. And you're an incredible one. But you also don't have to worry about me turning this into something it's not. I know what we are. I know what you need."
She'd relaxed against him, her body molding to his. "That's why I love this," she'd murmured. "No pressure. No expectations. Just... us."
But it wasn't entirely pressure-free. There was one person who couldn't know about their arrangement: Chungha. Somi had been adamant about that from the beginning.
"She's my friend," Somi had said, her voice serious. "And she's your stepsister. If she found out we were doing this, she'd kill me. Or you. Or both of us. And honestly, I don't want to deal with the drama."
"Agreed," Min-ho had said, and he'd meant it. Chungha had been so supportive, so trusting. She'd welcomed him into her home, helped him get back on his feet, and believed in him when no one else did. If she found out he was secretly fucking one of her closest friends, it would destroy everything.
So they were careful. They never met at Chungha's apartment. They used encrypted messaging apps. They invented fake schedules and plausible alibis. It was like being a spy, except the mission was getting laid.
One afternoon, about a month into their arrangement, Min-ho received a text from Somi that made his cock twitch in anticipation:
"I have a three-hour break between schedules. My manager is going to a meeting. The apartment is empty. Come over. Now. I need you inside me."
He'd practically sprinted across Gangnam, his heart pounding with excitement. When he arrived at her penthouse, she was waiting for him in the doorway, wearing nothing but high heels and a sly smile.
"Finally," she'd said, pulling him inside. "I was starting to think you'd chickened out."
"Chickened out?" He'd laughed, already unbuckling his belt. "Somi, I'd crawl through broken glass to fuck you."
She'd grinned, a predatory glint in her eyes. "Good. Because I have plans for you today."
She led him to her bedroom, where she'd set up an elaborate scene: silk scarves tied to the bedposts, a blindfold on the pillow, and a variety of toys laid out on the nightstand. His mouth went dry.
"What do you have in mind?" he asked, his voice hoarse.
"I want you to tie me up," she said, her voice low and husky. "I want you to blindfold me. And then I want you to do whatever you want to me. Use me. Fuck me. Make me yours."
He didn't need to be told twice.
He tied her wrists to the bedposts with the silk scarves, making sure the knots were secure but not too tight. He blindfolded her, plunging her into darkness, and then he stepped back, taking in the sight of her: Jeon Somi, platinum-haired goddess, completely at his mercy.
"Please," she whispered, her voice trembling with anticipation. "Please, Min-ho. I need you. I need your cock."
"Not yet," he said, his voice dark and commanding. "I'm going to take my time with you. I'm going to make you beg for it."
He started slowly, his hands roaming her body, tracing every curve and valley. She shivered at his touch, her breath catching in her throat. He kissed his way down her neck, her collarbone, and her breasts, stopping to swirl his tongue around each nipple until she was writhing beneath him.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I can't take it anymore. I need you inside me."
He ignored her pleas, continuing his slow assault on her senses. His fingers found her pussy, already wet and ready for him, and he teased her, circling her clit with agonizing slowness.
"Fuck," she gasped. "Fuck, Min-ho. Please. Just fuck me."
"Say it," he commanded, his voice a low growl. "Tell me what you want."
"I want your cock," she sobbed. "I want you to fuck me until I can't think. I want to feel you deep inside me. I want you to fill me up."
He grinned, a wicked, predatory grin. "Good girl."
And then he thrust into her, burying himself deep inside her in one smooth motion.
She screamed, her back arching off the bed, her pussy clamping down on him like a fist. He began to move, his hips slamming into hers with a relentless rhythm. He could feel her orgasm building, the way her inner walls fluttered around him, the way her breath came in short, desperate gasps.
"Look at you," he growled, even though she couldn't see him. "All tied up and helpless. Completely at my mercy. You love this, don't you?"
"Yes," she gasped. "Yes, I love it. I love it when you use me. I love it when you take control."
He increased his pace, driving his cock deeper into her. She was screaming now, her body trembling, her pussy milking him with each thrust. And then she cameâa violent, convulsing orgasm that left her breathless.
But he didn't stop. He continued to fuck her, driving her through the waves of her pleasure and into the next. She was a mess beneath him, her body shaking, her moans growing louder and more desperate.
"Please," she begged. "Please, Min-ho. Pleaseâ"
"Please, what?" he demanded, his voice dark and commanding.
"Please cum inside me," she sobbed. "Please fill me up. I want to feel your cum dripping out of me."
He obliged, his own orgasm crashing through him like a tidal wave. He came inside her, his cum shooting into her in thick, hot spurts. He could feel her pussy milking him, draining every drop, and he continued to thrust into her until he was completely spent.
When he finally collapsed on top of her, both of them panting and drenched in sweat, she laughedâa breathless, disbelieving sound.
"You're incredible," she said, her voice hoarse. "I don't know how you do it."
"Practice," he joked, and she laughed again.
He untied her wrists and removed the blindfold, and she looked up at him with eyes full of wonder and satisfaction. "I think I'm addicted to you," she said, her voice soft. "Is that a problem?"
"It's only a problem if you want it to be," he said, kissing her forehead. "I'm happy with what we have. No strings, no drama, just... this."
She smiled, a soft, genuine smile. "Good. Because I'm not ready to give this up. Not anytime soon."
And neither was he.
************
Living with Chungha and Kang Mina was a constant exercise in self-control. Min-ho had grown accustomed to the surreal nature of his new lifeâthe luxury apartment, the celebrity roommates, the secret affair with Somi that made him feel like the luckiest man alive. But nothing could have prepared him for the accidental glimpses of Kang Mina's body.
It started innocently enough. Min-ho had been living in Chungha's apartment for about two months. He'd settled into a routine: job hunting during the day, helping with household chores, and trying to stay out of the way of his famous roommates. Chungha was busy with her world tour preparations, often gone for days at a time. Mina, on the other hand, had a more erratic scheduleâsometimes filming until dawn, sometimes lounging around the apartment in her pajamas for days on end.
One morning, Min-ho woke up early, unable to sleep. He padded to the kitchen in his boxers and a t-shirt, hoping to make coffee before anyone else woke up. The apartment was silent, the Han River glittering through the floor-to-ceiling windows in the pale morning light.
He was halfway through brewing his coffee when he heard itâthe soft padding of footsteps from the hallway. He turned, expecting to see Chungha, who sometimes woke up early for dance practice.
It wasn't Chungha.
Kang Mina walked into the kitchen completely naked.
Min-ho's brain short-circuited. The coffee mug slipped from his fingers, crashing to the marble floor with a shatter that echoed through the silent apartment. But he barely heard it. His eyes were frozen on the vision before him.
Mina was walking with the casual ease of someone who'd lived alone for yearsâcompletely comfortable in her own skin, utterly unaware that there was now a man in the apartment who could see every inch of her. Her hair was messy, a dark tumble around her shoulders. Her face was bare of makeup, still soft with sleep. And her body...
Her body was a masterpiece.
Min-ho had seen Mina in clothes countless timesâthe elegant dresses she wore to events, the casual hoodies she lounged in, the tight workout gear she wore for her daily runs. But nothing had prepared him for the reality of her naked form.
Her breasts were magnificent. Huge, heavy, and full, they swung with each step she took, their weight apparent in the way they moved. They were larger than Somi'sâsignificantly soâwith a fullness that seemed almost impossible. Her nipples were large and dark, standing out against the pale cream of her skin. They were the kind of breasts that demanded attention, that made a man's mouth water just looking at them.
Her waist was slim, curving into hips that flared into generous, rounded curves. Her legs were long and toned, her thigh muscles defined by years of dance and exercise. A neat triangle of dark hair sat at the apex of her thighs, drawing his gaze inexorably downward.
He was frozen, his mouth hanging open, his brain completely unable to process what he was seeing. He'd seen plenty of naked women beforeâSomi had made sure of thatâbut this was different. This was Kang Mina, national treasure, one of the most admired actresses in Korea, standing in front of him in all her natural, unadorned glory.
And she hadn't noticed him yet.
She yawned, stretching her arms above her head, and her breasts rose with the motion, their weight pressing upward, the nipples pointing directly at him. Min-ho felt his cock twitch involuntarily, a surge of heat rushing through his body.
Then she turned, and their eyes met.
For a moment, they both froze. Mina's eyes widened, her cheeks flushing a deep, embarrassed pink. And then she shriekedâa high, startled sound that made Min-ho's ears ring.
"What theâMin-ho!" She grabbed a dish towel from the counter, holding it against her chest in a futile attempt at modesty. The towel barely covered her breasts, doing nothing to hide the generous curves beneath. "What are you doing?!"
"IâI was making coffee!" he stammered, his voice cracking like a teenager's. "I didn't know you wereâI mean, I thoughtâ"
"I thought you were asleep!" she shot back, her face reddening even further. "I'm used to it being just me and Chungha! I always walk around naked in the morning!"
"Noted!" He spun around, his face burning, trying to unsee the image of her glorious, naked body. But it was seared into his brainâthe heavy bounce of her breasts, the curve of her hips, the dark triangle between her thighs. "I'llâI'll just go back to my room!"
"Yes! Do that!" she yelled, and he heard her footsteps retreating down the hall.
He stood there for a long moment, his heart pounding, his body reacting in ways he couldn't control. He'd seen Kang Mina naked. The thought was overwhelming, intoxicating.
He went back to his room and spent the next hour trying to calm down.
The second incident happened three days later.
Min-ho had gone for a runâone of the healthy habits Chungha had forced him to adoptâand was returning to the apartment, drenched in sweat. He'd forgotten his key, so he knocked, hoping someone was home.
Chungha was at a recording session, but Mina's car was in the garage. He knocked again, and the door swung open.
Mina stood there, wrapped in a towel that barely covered her assets. Her hair was wet, dripping onto her shoulders, and her skin was still flushed from a shower. The towel was shortâbarely reaching mid-thighâand it was tucked precariously at her chest, leaving a generous expanse of cleavage exposed.
"Oh," she said, her eyes widening. "You're back."
"Yeah," he said, his voice embarrassingly rough. "I forgot my key."
She stepped aside to let him in, and he tried very hard not to stare at the curve of her breasts as she moved. The towel shifted slightly, and he caught a glimpse of the side of one of her breastsâthe soft, pale skin, the hint of a dark areola. His mouth went dry.
"Sorry about the other day," she said as he walked past her. "I really didn't know you were in the kitchen."
"Don't apologize," he said, his voice hoarse. "It was my fault. I should have announced myself."
"I mean, I should probably start wearing clothes in the morning," she said with a self-deprecating laugh. "Old habits die hard."
He turned to face her, and his eyes immediately dropped to her chest. He couldn't help itâthe towel had slipped slightly, revealing even more of her generous cleavage. Her breasts were so full, so heavy, that the towel seemed to be struggling to contain them.
"It's fine," he said, forcing his eyes back up to her face. "Really. I'm not complaining."
She laughed again, a warm, musical sound, and for a moment, the tension between them seemed to ease. "I'll try to be more careful," she said. "But you should know, I'm a chronic nudist. Chungha's the only one who's ever seen me without clothes, and even she gets an earful when she walks in on me."
"I'll try to remember that," he said, his voice thick.
She smiled, a wicked glint in her eyes. "Or maybe you won't. I'm not sure which is worse."
And then she turned and walked away, her towel swaying with each step, and Min-ho was left staring at the curve of her ass, his heart pounding in his chest.
The third incident was the most explicit.
Min-ho had taken to using the apartment's home gym in the early evenings, when both Chungha and Mina were usually at work. It was a small room with a treadmill, a set of weights, and a yoga matâperfect for his modest workout routine.
One evening, he was in the middle of a set of push-ups when the door swung open. He looked up, and his breath caught in his throat.
Mina stood in the doorway, completely naked.
This time, there was no towel, no robeânothing. She was bare from head to toe, her glorious body fully on display. She was holding a bottle of water, clearly intending to grab it from the mini-fridge in the corner, and she hadn't expected anyone to be in the room.
"Fuck," she muttered, her eyes wide. "I forgot you worked out in here."
Min-ho couldn't speak. His eyes were glued to her bodyâthe heavy weight of her breasts, the generous curve of her hips, the dark triangle between her thighs. Her nipples were erect, pebbled from the cool air of the gym, and they seemed to point directly at him.
She must have noticed his expressionâthe sheer, dumbstruck awe on his faceâbecause she laughed. It was a soft, amused sound, and she made no move to cover herself.
"Stop staring," she said, though her voice was teasing. "It's just a body."
"Just a body," he repeated, his voice a strangled whisper. "Mina, your body isâ"
He stopped himself, realizing he was about to say something incredibly inappropriate. But she raised an eyebrow, a challenging glint in her eyes.
"My body is what?" she prompted.
He swallowed hard, his throat dry. "It's... It's stunning. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that. It's justâI've never seen anything like it."
His eyes dropped to her breasts again. They were magnificentâlarger than Somi's, fuller, heavier. They swayed slightly as she shifted her weight, and he could see the pale blue veins tracing beneath the surface of her skin. He imagined cupping them, feeling their weight in his hands, and his cock stirred against his sweatpants.
She stepped closer to him, and he could smell herâthe faint scent of her shampoo, the natural musk of her skin. Her breasts were inches from his face, their glorious weight almost within reach.
"You want to touch them, don't you?" she asked, her voice a low whisper. "You've been staring at them for weeks. Every time you catch a glimpse, your eyes go straight to my chest."
He couldn't deny it. "Mina, Iâ"
"Shh." She put a finger to his lips, silencing him. "I'm not mad. I'm actually kind of flattered. A man who's been with Somi, a woman with a body most girls would kill for, and I'm the one who catches your eye?"
"Your body is incredible," he breathed, the words escaping before he could stop them. "I've never seen anything like it."
She smiled, a slow, wicked smile that made his heart race. "Do you want to see more?"
Before he could answer, she reached for his hand and guided it to her breast. The feel of her flesh was electricâsoft and warm and impossibly heavy in his palm. He gasped, his fingers instinctively curling around the generous curve, and she sighed, her eyes fluttering closed.
"Good," she murmured. "That's good."
He squeezed gently, testing the weight of her, and she moaned, a soft, breathy sound that made his cock throb. Her nipple was hard against his palm, and he circled it with his thumb, watching her face contort with pleasure.
"Fuck," she breathed. "That's really good."
"Your breasts are so big," he said, his voice a reverent whisper. "So full. I've never felt anything like them."
She laughed, a breathless sound. "I know. It's a curse sometimes. My back hurts constantly. But I've learned to love them. And I love how they look on camera."
He couldn't help himself. He lowered his head and pressed a kiss to the side of her breast, tasting her skinâsweet and salty and utterly intoxicating. She gasped, her hand tangling in his hair, and he took her nipple into his mouth, sucking gently.
"God, yes," she moaned. "That feels amazing."
But then she pulled away, her breath ragged, her eyes dark with desire. "Not today," she said, her voice strained. "I promised myself I wouldn'tânot like this. We need to be careful."
She stepped back, and he felt the loss of her warmth like a physical blow. She was smilingâthat same wicked, knowing smileâand she winked at him before turning and walking out of the room.
Min-ho stood there in the gym, his body aching with desire, his mind reeling. He'd just touched Kang Mina's breasts. He'd tasted her skin. And she'd walked away without another word.
He was in serious trouble.
The fourth incident was a deliberate one.
Min-ho had been at Somi's apartment when she'd gotten a frantic call from her managerâan emergency schedule change that required her presence immediately. She'd kissed him goodbye, promising to text him later, and he'd headed back to Chungha's apartment, his mood sour.
He'd opened the door to find Mina lounging on the sofa in a tiny tank top and a pair of shorts so short they might as well have been underwear. She was reading a script, her legs crossed, and she looked up with a sly smile.
"Rough day?" she asked.
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, and Min-ho tried to keep his eyes off her body. But it was impossible. Her tank top was so low-cut that it barely covered the upper swell of her breasts, and he could see the deep cleavage that seemed to go on forever.
"Mina," he said, his voice hoarse. "I need to ask you something."
She turned to him, her eyes curious. "What is it?"
"The other day in the gym," he said, his heart pounding. "Why did you stop?"
She studied him for a moment, her expression unreadable. "Because I wanted to," she said finally. "Because I'm not the kind of girl who just gives in to the first urge. I wanted to see if you'd come after me."
He blinked. "Come after you?"
She nodded, a slow, predatory smile spreading across her face. "I wanted to see if you wanted it badly enough to pursue me. To seduce me."
He stared at her, his mind racing. "And if I do?"
She leaned closer, her lips brushing his ear. "Then I'd be very, very happy."
Before he could respond, she was kissing himâa deep, passionate kiss that left him breathless. Her tongue tangled with his, her hands threading through his hair, and he felt his body respond with a ferocity that surprised him.
But this time, she didn't pull away. She reached down, grabbed the hem of her tank top, and pulled it over her head.
Her breasts were magnificentâhuge, heavy, and swaying free. Her nipples were dark and erect, begging for his touch. He reached up and cupped them, feeling their glorious weight in his hands, and she moaned, her head falling back.
"I've wanted this," she breathed, her voice shaky. "I've wanted you to touch me since the first time you saw me in the kitchen."
"You're incredible," he murmured, his thumbs circling her nipples. "Absolutely incredible."
But this time, there was no pulling away. There was only the heat of their bodies, the taste of their kisses, and the promise of more to come.
Min-ho's hands were full of Kang Mina's breasts. They overflowed his palms, spilling through his fingers like warm, heavy silk. The sheer weight of them was intoxicatingâeach one easily the size of a small melon, firm yet impossibly soft, the kind of flesh that begged to be squeezed, kneaded, worshipped.
He couldn't stop himself. He lowered his head, his lips parting, and took one of her dark, erect nipples into his mouth.
The taste of her was electric. She was salty and sweet, her skin warm from the heat of the apartment, and her nipple stiffened further against his tongue as he suckled gently. She gasped, her fingers tangling in his hair, her hips pressing forward involuntarily.
"Oh, fuck," she breathed. "Yes. That's it. Suck them. Suck my tits."
He obliged, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak, lapping at her with a hunger that surprised even him. He pulled harder, drawing more of her breast into his mouth, feeling the heavy weight of her flesh against his lips. Her nipple was like a hard little pearl, and he rolled it against his tongue, tasting every inch of her.
His other hand cupped her other breast, squeezing and kneading the soft flesh. It overflowed his palm, spilling between his fingers, and he groaned against her skin. They were so much larger than Somi'sâfuller, heavier, more substantial. He could feel the veins beneath the surface, the delicate texture of her areolae, and the way her flesh yielded to his touch.
Mina moaned, a long, throaty sound that made his cock throb. Her thighs pressed together, grinding against each other as waves of pleasure shot through her. She was so sensitive, so responsiveâevery flick of his tongue, every gentle bite, sent shudders through her body.
"More," she begged, her voice a desperate whisper. "Please, Min-ho. More. Suck them harder. I need more."
He didn't need to be told twice. He sucked harder, drawing more of her breast into his mouth, his tongue laving her nipple with increasing fervor. He alternated between gentle licks and hard suction, watching her face contort with pleasure, her eyes fluttering closed, her lips parted in a silent scream.
Her thighs ground together again, and he could see the muscles in her legs tensing, the way her hips bucked involuntarily. She was so wet, so ready for him, and the knowledge drove him wild.
He switched to the other breast, giving it the same attention. His tongue traced circles around her nipple, lapping at it again and again, making sure she felt every stroke. He sucked hard, drawing the sensitive peak deep into his mouth, and she cried out, her fingers tightening in his hair.
"Yes!" she gasped. "Yes, yes, yes! That feels so good! Your tongue is incredible!"
He smiled against her skin, a wicked, satisfied grin. He continued his assault, his tongue lapping at her nipples in a relentless rhythm, his hands kneading her heavy breasts, feeling them mold perfectly to his touch. She was a moaning, writhing mess beneath him, her thighs grinding together, her hips bucking with each flick of his tongue.
"Look at you," he murmured against her skin, his voice a low growl. "So sensitive. So beautiful. I could do this all night."
"Please," she sobbed. "Please, don't stop. I'm so close. I'm so closeâ"
He didn't stop. He continued to suck and lick and lap at her nipples, driving her higher and higher. Her thighs were grinding together frantically now, her hips bucking against nothing, and he could feel the heat radiating from her core.
And then she came. Her orgasm ripped through her, her body convulsing, her back arching off the sofa. She cried out his name, a raw, primal sound, and he continued to suck her nipples through the waves of her pleasure, drawing out every last tremor.
When she finally collapsed, panting and trembling, he pulled back, looking down at her with a satisfied smirk. Her breasts were glistening with his saliva, her nipples dark and swollen, her chest heaving with each breath.
"That was..." she started, her voice hoarse. "That was incredible."
He grinned, leaning down to press a soft kiss to her lips. "We're just getting started."
Min-ho's lips were still tingling from the taste of Mina's skin, her nipples still glistening with his saliva, when she pushed him back gently onto the sofa. Her eyes were dark with desire, her chest still heaving from her orgasm, but there was a new hunger in her gazeâa predatory glint that made his cock twitch in anticipation.
"My turn," she murmured, her voice low and husky. "You've been so good to me. Now let me return the favor."
She slid off the sofa, her body moving with fluid grace, and knelt on the floor in front of him. The position was intimate, submissive, and utterly intoxicating. Her face was level with his lap, her dark eyes locked on his, and he could feel the heat radiating from her body even through the thin fabric of his shorts.
Her slender hands found his thighs, trailing up slowly, deliberately, sending shivers cascading through his entire body. Her fingertips grazed the sensitive skin of his inner thighs, and he gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily.
"Fuck, Mina," he breathed. "Your hands..."
"Shh," she soothed, a wicked smile curving her lips. "I'm just getting started."
Her hands continued their slow ascent, her nails scraping lightly against his skinânot enough to hurt, but enough to leave a trail of fire in their wake. She reached the waistband of his shorts, her fingers teasing the elastic, and he trembled beneath her touch. He was wearing nothing underneath, and she seemed to sense it, her smile widening as she felt the heat of his arousal through the thin fabric.
"You're not wearing anything," she observed, her voice a purr of satisfaction. "That's convenient."
"I was hoping you wouldn't mind," he managed, his voice strained.
"Mind?" She laughed, a breathless sound. "Min-ho, I'm absolutely thrilled."
Her hands hooked into the waistband of his shorts, and she began to tug them downâslowly, agonizingly slowly. The fabric slid over his hips and his thighs, and then his cock sprang free, thick and heavy and already glistening with a bead of precum at the tip.
Mina's eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. She stared at his erection, her lips parting, her pupils dilating with raw, unfiltered desire. It was the biggest she'd ever seenâlong and thick, with veins pulsing along the shaft, the head swollen and dark with arousal. A drop of precum spilled from the tip, trailing down the length like a glistening tear.
"Oh my God," she whispered, her voice reverent. "Min-ho, it's... It's enormous."
He smirked, though his voice was strained. "You like what you see?"
"I love what I see," she breathed, her hand reaching out to touch him. Her fingers traced the length of his shaft, her nails grazing the sensitive skin with featherlight pressure. He groaned, his hips bucking into her touch, and she smiled, a satisfied, predatory smile.
"So responsive," she murmured. "I love that."
She wrapped her fingers around the base of his cock, her slender hand barely able to encircle his girth. She squeezed gently, testing the weight of him, and he gasped, his head falling back against the sofa. Her grip was firm but teasing, her fingers stroking him with agonizing slowness, and he could feel every nerve ending in his body firing at once.
"Your hands are incredible," he groaned. "Fuck, Mina, don't stop."
"Don't worry," she said, her voice a low purr. "I'm not stopping anytime soon."
She tugged down on his cock, pulling it toward her, and then released itâand it sprang back up, hard and proud, the head bouncing with the motion. She gasped, her eyes widening, and he could see the way her thighs pressed together, the way her hips shifted as she felt the wetness between her legs.
"It's so hard," she breathed. "So thick. I can't believe how big you are."
"You like it?" he asked, his voice a husky growl.
"I love it," she confessed, her fingers tracing the length of his shaft again. "I've been so busy with work, I haven't had a cock in months. And now I get to see this? It's like the universe is rewarding me."
She leaned closer, her breath warm against his skin, and he could feel the heat of her mouth inches from his shaft. Her tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of precum that had gathered at his tip, and he groaned, his hips bucking instinctively.
"You taste so good," she murmured, her voice reverent. "So salty and sweet. I could drink you all night."
"Please," he begged, his voice hoarse. "Please, Mina. I need more."
She smiled, a wicked, knowing smile, and then she took him into her mouth. The heat of her mouth was incredibleâwarm and wet, her tongue swirling around his shaft, her lips pressing against his skin. She took him deep, deeper than he'd expected, her throat relaxing to accommodate his girth.
"Oh, fuck," he gasped. "Oh, fuck, Minaâ"
She pulled back, her lips releasing him with a wet pop, and looked up at him with dark, hungry eyes. "You like that?"
"I love it," he confessed, his voice raw. "Please, don't stop."
She didn't. She took him into her mouth again, her head bobbing up and down in a rhythm that was both rhythmic and relentless. Her hand stroked what her mouth couldn't reach, her fingers working in tandem with her lips, and he was lostâcompletely, utterly lost in the pleasure of her touch.
But she wasn't done teasing him. She pulled back again, her lips trailing wet kisses down his shaft, her tongue lapping at his balls. She took one into her mouth, sucking gently, and he gasped, his hips jerking involuntarily.
"Yes," he groaned. "Yes, suck them. Suck my balls."
She obliged, her mouth working his balls while her hand continued to stroke his cock. She was a masterâa goddessâher every touch driving him insane. She alternated between sucking his balls and deep-throating him, her rhythm relentless, her determination unwavering.
And through it all, her thighs were pressing together, her hips bucking against nothing, her pussy growing wetter with each passing moment. She was as desperate for release as he was, and the knowledge drove him wild.
Min-ho lay there, his body trembling, his cock still glistening with Mina's saliva, when he felt a new hunger stir within him. He looked down at her, kneeling between his legs, her dark eyes locked on his, her lips still swollen from their earlier exertions. Her breasts were magnificentâhuge, heavy, and swaying with each breath she took. The sight of them made his cock throb with a desperate, primal need.
"Mina," he said, his voice a low growl. "Come here."
She looked up at him, a question in her eyes, and he reached down, his fingers finding her nipples. They were still hard, still aching from his earlier attention, and he tugged gently, pulling her closer. She gasped, a sharp intake of breath that was equal parts surprise and pleasure, and she crawled forward, her breasts swaying with each movement.
"I want to feel them," he said, his voice rough with desire. "I want to feel your tits wrapped around my cock."
A slow, wicked smile spread across her face. "You want a boobjob?"
"I want your boobs," he confirmed, his voice a husky growl. "I want to feel them squeezing me. I want to watch my cock slide between them."
She laughed, a breathless, excited sound. "You're so greedy. I love it."
She shifted, positioning herself over him, her knees straddling his hips. Her breasts hung heavy and full, inches from his aching cock, and he could feel the heat radiating from her skin. She reached down, wrapping her fingers around his shaft, and guided it between her breasts.
The sensation was incredible. Her flesh was warm and soft, her breasts like two enormous pillows of silk, and they enveloped his cock completely. He gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily, and she grinned, a predatory glint in her eyes.
"Like that?" she murmured.
"Fuck, yes," he groaned. "That's perfect."
But it wasn't enough. He wanted more. He reached up, his hands finding her shoulders, and he pulled her closer, pressing her breasts more tightly around his shaft. She gasped, her eyes widening, and he could feel her nipples grazing his skin, hard and sensitive.
"Squeeze them," he commanded, his voice dark and commanding. "Squeeze your tits around my cock."
She obeyed, her hands cupping her breasts, pressing them together around his shaft. The pressure was incredibleâher flesh molding to his cock, enveloping him in a warm, soft embrace. He groaned, his hips thrusting up into her grip, and she smiled, her eyes dark with desire.
"You like that, don't you?" she breathed. "You like having your cock between my tits."
"I love it," he confessed, his voice strained. "Your tits are so big, so soft. I can feel every inch of them."
She laughed, a breathless sound, and began to move. Her breasts slid up and down his shaft, the friction of her skin driving him insane. She was so warm, so soft, and her nipples grazed his skin with each movement, sending jolts of electricity through his body.
But the friction was too much. He was so hard, so sensitive, that the dry glide of her skin wasn't enough. He needed more lubrication.
"Spit on them," he commanded, his voice a low growl. "Spit on your tits. I need you to make them wet."
She raised an eyebrow, a wicked glint in her eyes. "Bossy."
But she obeyed. She leaned forward, her lips parting, and she spat onto her own cleavage. A thick, glistening string of saliva dripped down the valley between her breasts, pooling in the crevice where his cock was buried. She repeated the action, adding more lubrication, and then she pressed her breasts together again, her hands squeezing them around his shaft.
The sensation was electric. Her saliva was warm and slick, coating his cock and her breasts, reducing the friction to a smooth, slippery glide. He groaned, his hips thrusting up into her grip, and she began to move, her breasts sliding up and down his shaft with a rhythm that was both rhythmic and relentless.
"Fuck, Mina," he gasped. "That feels incredible. Your tits are amazing."
"I know," she said, her voice a breathless purr. "I've been told I give the best boobjobs. My tits are perfect for it."
And she was right. Her breasts were so large, so full, that they enveloped his cock completely, her flesh molding to him like a second skin. He could feel every inch of herâthe warmth of her skin, the softness of her flesh, the hard points of her nipples grazing his shaft with each movement.
She leaned down, her lips hovering over the tip of his cock, which peeked through the top of her cleavage with each upward stroke. Her tongue darted out, lapping at the head, and he groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily.
"Fuck," he gasped. "Yes. Lick it. Lick the tip."
She obliged, her tongue swirling around the sensitive head each time it emerged from between her breasts. Her saliva mixed with her spit, lubricating him further, and he could feel the pressure building in his balls and the familiar tingling sensation at the base of his spine.
"I'm close," he warned, his voice strained. "I'm so close, Mina."
"Not yet," she said, her voice dark and commanding. "I'm not done with you. I want to feel you cum all over my tits."
She increased her pace, her breasts sliding up and down his shaft with renewed urgency. Her hands squeezed them together, her fingers gripping her own flesh, and she leaned down, her lips wrapping around the head of his cock each time it emerged.
The sensation was indescribable. Her breasts were so soft, so warm, and her mouth was so hot, so wet. The combination was driving him insane, pushing him closer and closer to the edge. He could feel his orgasm building, the pressure in his balls reaching a fever pitch.
"Mina," he gasped. "Mina, I'm going to cumâ"
"Let it go," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr. "Cum on my tits, Min-ho. Cover them with your cum."
And he did. His orgasm erupted with a force that left him breathless, his cum shooting up between her breasts in thick, hot spurts. It splattered across her cleavage, coating her skin and his cock, dripping down the valley between her breasts.
But she didn't stop. She continued to move, her breasts sliding up and down his shaft, milking him for every drop. Her tongue lapped at the head of his cock, tasting his release, and she moaned, her eyes fluttering closed with pleasure.
When he finally stopped shaking, she pulled back, her breasts glistening with his cum. She looked down at herself, a satisfied smile on her face, and she traced her fingers through the mess, gathering his seed on her fingertips.
"Look at that," she murmured, her voice reverent. "You came so much. You really enjoyed that."
He laughed, breathless and dazed. "I've never had a boobjob like that. Your tits are incredible."
She grinned, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips. "I told you. I'm the best."
He pulled her closer, his hands finding her breasts, feeling their weight in his palms. They were slick with his cum and her saliva, warm and soft and utterly perfect. He squeezed them gently, and she moaned, her hips pressing against his.
"I need you," she breathed, her voice desperate. "I need you inside me. I need to feel that thick cock stretching me open."
His cock twitched at her words, already beginning to stir again. "Then take me," he said, his voice a low growl. "I'm yours."
Min-ho's hands were still wrapped around Mina's magnificent breasts, his cock already stirring back to life between them, when a sharp sound cut through the haze of their passion. The unmistakable click of the front door's lock. The soft creak of the hinges. Footstepsâdeliberate, familiar footstepsâechoing through the entrance hall.
"Fuck," Mina breathed, her eyes going wide with panic. "Chungha. She's back early."
Min-ho's blood ran cold. He scrambled to his feet, his heart hammering against his ribs. "Shit. Shit, shit, shitâ"
"Grab your clothes!" Mina hissed, already snatching her tank top from the floor. "Behind the wallâquick!"
They dove behind the large decorative partition that separated the living area from the hallway, their bodies pressed together in the narrow space. Min-ho's heart was pounding so loudly he was sure Chungha could hear it. Mina was trembling against him, her breath coming in short, desperate gasps as she clutched her clothes to her chest.
They peeked around the edge of the partition, and their worst fears were confirmed. Chungha walked into the living room, her shoulders slumped with exhaustion, her hair slightly disheveled from a long day of schedules. She was dressed in a casual hoodie and jeans, her face bare of makeup, and she looked utterly drained.
She dropped her bag on the floor, kicked off her shoes, and collapsed onto the sofa. The very sofa where, minutes earlier, Min-ho had been buried between Mina's breasts, his cum still glistening on her skin. The sofa where Mina had been riding him, her body arching with pleasure. The sofa where they had just been making love with reckless abandon.
Chungha sighed, leaning her head back against the cushions. She rubbed her temples, her eyes closed, clearly unaware that her two roommates were pressed together behind the partition, barely three meters away.
Min-ho and Mina exchanged a look of pure, panicked terror. They were both still half-nakedâMina's tank top was bunched around her waist, her breasts still bare, his cum still drying on her skin. Min-ho's shorts were around his ankles, his cock still half-hard and pressing against Mina's thigh.
And then Mina did something that made his breath catch in his throat.
She giggled. Softly, barely audible, but a giggle nonetheless. She looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief, and she whispered, "This is so wrong. I love it."
"Are you insane?" he hissed back, his voice barely a whisper. "She's right there!"
"I know." Mina's grin was wicked, her eyes dark with desire. "That's what makes it so hot."
Before he could respond, she shifted her weight, pressing her ass back against him. His cock, still slick with her saliva and his own cum, nestled perfectly between her cheeks. The warmth of her skin, the softness of her flesh, sent a jolt of electricity through his entire body.
"Mina," he warned, his voice strained. "We can'tâ"
"Shh," she breathed, her eyes locked on his. "Just stay still. Don't make a sound."
But she wasn't staying still. She was moving. Her hips swayed slowly, deliberately, her ass grinding against his cock in a rhythm that was both subtle and devastating. She was rubbing herself against him, her cheeks parting slightly with each movement, and he could feel the heat of her skin, the slickness of her arousal, the desperate need that pulsed through her body.
He felt his cock hardening again, responding to her touch despite every rational thought screaming at him to stop. It was wrong. It was reckless. It was absolutely insane. And it was the hottest thing he had ever experienced.
Mina's breath hitched as she felt him growing harder against her. She bit her lip, her eyes fluttering closed, and she pressed back against him more firmly. She could feel every inch of him, the thick length of his cock pillowed between her cheeks, and it took every ounce of her self-control not to moan out loud.
"Fuck," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I want it. I want your cock right here. Right now."
"Mina," he groaned, his voice strangled. "She'll hear us."
"Then you'll have to keep me quiet," she said, her eyes meeting his with a challenge. "Can you do that?"
He swallowed hard, his throat dry. "Iâ"
But she was already moving, shifting her position, bending forward slightly so that her upper body was exposed beyond the edge of the partition. Her breastsâthose magnificent, heavy, perfect breastsâwere visible now, swaying with each movement. Her waist, her hips, her glorious assâall of it was on display, hidden from Chungha's view only by the angle of the partition.
He could see Chungha on the sofa, still sitting there, oblivious. She was scrolling through her phone now, her expression bored and tired. She had no idea that her roommate was bent over, presenting her body to him like an offering.
Mina reached back, her fingers finding his cock, and she guided it to her entrance. Her pussy was slick and wet, her arousal evident, and he could feel the heat radiating from her core.
"Do it," she breathed, her voice a desperate whisper. "Fuck me, Min-ho. Right here. Right now. Don't make a sound."
He couldn't resist. He pressed forward, the head of his cock slipping into her wet folds, and she gaspedâa sharp, choked sound that she immediately stifled with her hand. Her body trembled, her inner walls clenching around him, and he could feel every inch of her, the tight, velvet heat of her pussy enveloping him.
He pushed deeper, inch by agonizing inch, and she bit down on her fist to keep from screaming. He was so thick, so large, and she could feel him stretching her, filling her in a way that made her vision blur. Her pussy was so tight and so sensitive, and his cock was so big that it seemed to reach places inside her that had never been touched before.
Her back arched, her spine curving as she took him deeper. She could feel the head of his cock pressing against her cervix, the thick shaft pulsing with each heartbeat, and she was struggling to keep her composure. Every nerve ending in her body was on fire, every cell screaming for release.
Chungha, still scrolling through her phone, let out a soft yawn and shifted on the sofa. Mina froze, her eyes wide with panic, and Min-ho stopped moving, his cock buried deep inside her. They both held their breath, waiting for the moment of discovery.
But Chungha just sighed and leaned back, her eyes closing. She was so tired, so oblivious, that she didn't notice the subtle sounds of their passionâthe soft rustle of clothing, the quiet gasp of pleasure, the barely stifled moans.
Mina relaxed, her body shuddering with relief, and she looked back at Min-ho with a wicked grin. "We're not going to get caught," she whispered. "Now fuck me. Slowly. Quietly."
He obliged, his hips beginning to move in a slow, deliberate rhythm. Each thrust was careful, controlled, and designed to maximize pleasure while minimizing noise. He could feel her pussy clenching around him, the tight walls gripping his shaft with each withdrawal, and it took every ounce of his self-control not to pound into her with reckless abandon.
But the risk of discovery only heightened the pleasure. Every sound, every movement, every breath was a potential threatâand that danger made everything more intense. He could feel her body responding to him, her hips grinding back against his with increasing urgency.
Chungha shifted again, and Mina froze, her breath caught in her throat. But Chungha just turned on her side, curling up on the sofa, and let out a long, weary sigh. She was so exhausted that she was falling asleep, right there in the living room, while her roommate was being fucked less than three meters away.
Mina bit her lip, her eyes fluttering closed as another wave of pleasure washed over her. She could feel Min-ho's cock deep inside her, thick and hard and perfect, and it was all she could do to keep from crying out. Her body was trembling, her inner walls clenching around him with each movement, and she was so close to the edge that she could taste it.
But she couldn't let go. Not yet. Not until Chungha was gone.
She reached back, her fingers finding Min-ho's hip, and she squeezed gently, a silent signal. "Faster," she breathed, her voice barely audible. "I'm so close. Please."
He obeyed, his hips moving faster, his cock driving deeper into her. The rhythm was still controlled, still quiet, but there was a new urgency to his movements that made her gasp. She could feel the pressure building. The pleasure spiraled higher and higher, and she knew she was about to lose control.
Min-ho could feel Mina's body trembling against him, her inner walls clenching around his cock with each slow, deliberate thrust. The danger of discovery was intoxicating, heightening every sensation, making every nerve ending in his body sing with pleasure. He watched Chungha on the sofa, her eyes closed, her breathing growing slow and even as she drifted toward sleep.
And then an idea formed in his mindâa reckless, insane, utterly thrilling idea.
He leaned forward, his lips brushing Mina's ear, his voice a low whisper. "I want to walk you out. Right now. While I'm still inside you."
Mina's eyes went wide, her breath catching in her throat. "You're insane," she breathed. "She's right thereâ"
"I know." His hips pressed forward, burying himself deeper inside her, and she bit her lip to stifle a moan. "That's what makes it so hot. Trust me."
She hesitated for only a moment, her eyes searching his face. Then a slow, wicked smile spread across her lips. "You're going to get us caught."
"I won't." He gripped her hips, his fingers digging into her soft flesh. "Just walk with me. Slowly. Quietly."
She nodded, her breath coming in shallow gasps, and he began to moveânot thrusting, but stepping forward, guiding her with his body. His cock was still buried deep inside her, and each step sent a jolt of pleasure through both of them. She bit her fist, her eyes squeezed shut, as she struggled to keep from crying out.
They emerged from behind the partition, their bodies pressed together, his cock sliding deeper with each step. The living room was bathed in the soft glow of the evening light filtering through the windows, and Chungha was still on the sofa, her breathing slow and even, completely oblivious.
Mina's hands were trembling, her body shaking with the effort of staying quiet. She could feel him inside her, thick and hard, and each step made her pussy clench around him, desperate for more. She took another step, and then another, and suddenly they were halfway across the room, Chungha's sleeping form just meters away.
"Fuck," Mina breathed, her voice barely audible. "This is so wrong."
"I know," he whispered back, his voice a dark growl. "But you love it."
She couldn't deny it. The thrill of almost being caught, the danger of discovery, the sheer audacity of what they were doingâit was driving her insane. She could feel her orgasm building, the pressure coiling in her core, and she knew she was about to lose control.
He stopped walking, his hips pressing forward, burying himself as deep as possible. She gasped, her hands gripping the edge of the sofaâChungha's sofaâas he began to thrust. Slowly, deliberately, each movement was designed to drive her wild without waking her sleeping roommate.
His hands roamed her body, finding her breasts through the thin fabric of her tank top. He squeezed them, feeling their heavy weight in his palms, and she bit her lip to stifle a moan. Her nipples were hard, aching for his touch, and he rolled them between his thumb and forefinger, pinching gently.
"Your tits are so incredible," he murmured against her ear, his voice a low growl. "So big. So full. I could play with them all day."
She whimpered, her hips grinding back against him. "Please," she breathed. "Please, Min-ho. Don't stop."
He didn't. His hands continued their exploration, one hand kneading her breast while the other slid down her stomach, finding her clit. He circled it with his thumb, applying just the right amount of pressure, and she gasped, her body arching against him.
"You're so wet," he observed, his voice a dark whisper. "I can feel you dripping down my cock. You love this, don't you? You love the danger of almost getting caught."
"Yes," she admitted, her voice a desperate whimper. "Yes, I love it. I love being fucked while she's right there. I love knowing that she could wake up at any moment and see us."
He grinned, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Then let's give her a show."
He pulled out of her, and she whimpered at the loss. But before she could protest, he was turning her around, his hands guiding her to face the sofa. Her hands pressed against the cushion, her body bent over, and he thrust into her from behind.
The angle was perfect, his cock sliding deep inside her, hitting that spot that made her see stars. She bit her fist, her eyes squeezed shut, as he began to move. Slow, deliberate thrusts that drove her wild, each one pushing her closer and closer to the edge.
His hands found her ass, squeezing the firm, round flesh. He could feel her muscles clenching with each thrust, her body responding to him in ways that made his head spin. He slapped her ass gently, watching the flesh jiggle with the impact, and she gasped, her pussy clenching around him.
"You like that?" he asked, his voice a low growl. "You like it when I spank you?"
"Yes," she breathed. "Yes, I love it. Do it again."
He obliged, his hand coming down on her ass with a sharp slap. She cried out, a soft, choked sound, and he could feel her pussy tighten around him. He spanked her again, and again, each impact sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body.
His other hand found her hair, tangling in the dark strands. He pulled gently, forcing her head back, and she arched her spine, her body curving into a perfect arch. He could see her reflection in the window, her face flushed with pleasure, her lips parted in a silent scream.
"Look at yourself," he commanded, his voice dark and commanding. "Look at how beautiful you are when you're being fucked."
She obeyed, her eyes fixed on her reflection in the window. She could see his body behind her, his hips slamming into hers, his hands gripping her ass. She could see her own face, flushed and desperate, her eyes dark with desire. And she could see Chungha on the sofa, still asleep, completely oblivious to the scene unfolding just meters away.
"Oh, fuck," Mina gasped, her voice a desperate whisper. "I'm so close. I'm so close, Min-ho."
"Not yet," he said, his voice a low growl. "I'm not done with you."
He pulled out of her, and she whimpered at the loss. But before she could protest, he was turning her around, lifting her onto the edge of the sofa. She was facing him now, her legs wrapped around his waist, and he thrust into her, burying himself deep inside her.
Her arms wrapped around his neck, her fingers tangling in his hair, and she kissed himâa desperate, hungry kiss that tasted of salt and desire. He fucked her with a ferocity that surprised them both, his hips slamming into hers, his cock driving deep into her core.
His hands found her breasts again, squeezing them, kneading them, feeling their weight in his palms. He could feel her nipples hard against his skin, and he leaned down, taking one into his mouth. She gasped, her body arching against him, and he sucked gently, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak.
"Your tits are so perfect," he murmured against her skin. "So big. So soft. I could suck them all night."
"Please," she begged, her voice a desperate whimper. "Please, Min-ho. Don't stop. I'm so close."
He didn't. He continued to suck and lick her breasts while his hips drove into her, his cock sliding deep inside her. His hand found her clit again, circling it with his thumb, and she cried out, her body trembling with the effort of staying quiet.
He could feel her orgasm building, the way her pussy tightened around him, the way her breath came in short, desperate gasps. And then she cameâa violent, convulsing orgasm that ripped through her body, her pussy clamping down on his cock like a vice. She bit her shoulder, muffling her scream, as waves of pleasure crashed through her.
But he didn't stop. He continued to thrust, driving her through her orgasm and into the next. She was a trembling, gasping mess, her body shaking with each wave of pleasure, and he could feel her inner walls milking his cock with desperate contractions.
"Fuck, Mina," he groaned, his voice strained. "I'm close. I'm so close."
"Not yet," she said, her voice a desperate whisper. "I want to cum again. I want to cum with you inside me."
He obliged, his hips moving faster, his cock driving deeper into her. He could feel her pussy tightening around him, her inner walls fluttering with each thrust. And then she came againâa raw, primal scream that she barely managed to stifle with her hand.
Her orgasm triggered his own. With a final, desperate thrust, he came inside her, his cum shooting into her in thick, hot spurts. He could feel her pussy milking him, her inner walls convulsing around him as she continued to come.
When he finally stopped shaking, he collapsed against her, both of them panting and drenched in sweat. Her legs were still wrapped around him, her arms still around his neck, and she was trembling, her body shaking with the aftershocks of her orgasm.
"Fuck," she breathed, her voice a hoarse whisper. "I can't believe you just did that."
He grinned, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "You loved it."
She laughedâa breathless, disbelieving sound. "I did. I absolutely loved it."
But then her eyes went wide, her gaze fixed over his shoulder. "Min-ho," she breathed. "Look."
He turned, his heart pounding, and saw Chungha stirring on the sofa. She was mumbling something in her sleep, her eyes still closed, but she was shifting, her body moving toward the edge of the sofa.
"Shit," he whispered, pulling out of Mina with a wet, sucking sound. He scrambled to grab his shorts, pulling them on as quickly as possible. Mina was already pulling her tank top over her head, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
They were barely dressed when Chungha's eyes fluttered open. She blinked, groggy and confused, and looked around the room. Her gaze landed on Mina, who was sitting on the sofa, and Min-ho, who was standing awkwardly nearby.
"What are you two doing?" Chungha asked, her voice slurred with sleep.
Min-ho's heart was pounding, but Mina was a born actress. She smiled, a perfectly casual expression on her face, and said, "We were just watching a movie. You fell asleep."
Chungha blinked, rubbing her eyes. "Oh. Sorry. I'm just so tired."
"Don't worry about it," Mina said, her voice warm. "Go back to sleep. We'll keep it quiet."
Chungha nodded, her eyes already closing again. "Thanks. I'm just going toâ" She didn't finish the sentence. She was already asleep again, her breathing slow and even.
Min-ho let out a long, shuddering breath. "That was too close."
Mina laughed, a soft, musical sound. "Close? That was the hottest thing I've ever done." She leaned closer, her lips brushing his ear. "I want to do it again."
He grinned, pulling her close. "So do I."
And they did. Over the next hour, they fucked in every position they could think ofâagainst the wall, on the floor, bent over the coffee table. Each time, they pushed the boundaries, getting closer and closer to where Chungha was sleeping.
Min-ho's hands never stopped exploring Mina's body. He played with her breasts constantly, squeezing them, kneading them, feeling their heavy weight in his palms. He would lean down and take her nipples into his mouth, sucking and biting them until she was gasping with pleasure. His fingers found her clit again and again, circling it with just the right pressure, driving her to the edge of orgasm and then pulling back.
He spanked her ass repeatedly, watching the flesh jiggle with each impact, feeling her pussy tighten around him with each slap. He pulled her hair, forcing her head back, watching her face contort with pleasure in the reflection of the window. He whispered dirty things in her ear, telling her how beautiful she was, how much he loved her body, how much he wanted to fill her with his cum.
And each time, she cameâgushing, violent orgasms that left her trembling and breathless. Her pussy was so wet, so slick, that his cock slid in and out of her with ease, her inner walls milking him with desperate contractions.
He could feel his own orgasm building again, the pressure in his balls reaching a fever pitch. He knew he was about to cum, but he didn't want to stop. He wanted to keep fucking her, to keep playing with her body, to keep driving her wild.
"Mina," he gasped, his voice strained. "I'm close. I'm so close."
"Then cum," she breathed, her voice a desperate whisper. "Cum inside me, Min-ho. Fill me up."
He obliged, his orgasm erupting with a force that left him breathless. He could feel her pussy milking him, her inner walls convulsing around him as she came againâa violent, gushing orgasm that soaked his cock.
When he finally stopped shaking, he collapsed against her, both of them panting and drenched in sweat. She was smiling, a lazy, satisfied smile that made his heart skip a beat.
"I think I'm addicted to you," she murmured, her voice soft and sleepy. "Is that a problem?"
"It's only a problem if you want it to be," he said, kissing her forehead. "I'm happy with what we have. No strings, no drama, just... this."
She smiled, a soft, genuine smile. "Good. Because I'm not ready to give this up. Not anytime soon."
And they lay there in the darkness, their bodies tangled together, the thrill of their secret encounter still coursing through their veins. They knew it was reckless. They knew it was dangerous. But neither of them could bring themselves to stop.
Min-ho's hands continued to roam Mina's body, unable to keep still even in the aftermath of their passion. He traced the curves of her hips, the dip of her waist, the swell of her breasts. She sighed contentedly, her body molding to his, and he felt a surge of possessiveness that surprised him.
"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice a whisper. "Every inch of you."
She smiled, her eyes still closed. "You're not so bad yourself."
He laughed, a soft, breathless sound. "I'm serious. I've never met anyone like you."
"Flatterer," she teased, but there was warmth in her voice.
They lay there in comfortable silence for a while, their bodies still tangled together. Min-ho could feel her heartbeat against his chest, slow and steady, and he felt a sense of peace that he hadn't felt in months.
But the peace was short-lived. Mina shifted, her hips grinding against his, and he felt his cock stir again. She was insatiable, and he was more than happy to oblige.
"Again?" he asked, his voice a low growl.
"Again," she confirmed, her eyes dark with desire. "I want to feel you inside me one more time. And this time, I want to ride you."
He grinned, rolling onto his back, and she climbed on top of him. Her breasts swayed with each movement, heavy and full, and he reached up, his hands finding them. He squeezed them gently, and she moaned, her head falling back.
"Your tits are so perfect," he murmured, his voice reverent. "I could play with them all day."
"Then play with them," she breathed, her voice a desperate whisper. "While I ride you."
She sank onto him, her pussy enveloping his cock in a wet, velvet grip. He gasped, his hands gripping her hips, and she began to move. Her hips rose and fell in a rhythm that was both ancient and primal, her breasts bouncing with each motion.
He reached up, his hands finding her breasts again, and he squeezed them, kneading them, feeling their weight in his palms. He leaned up, taking one of her nipples into his mouth, and she gasped, her hips grinding against him with renewed intensity.
"Yes," she moaned. "Yes, Min-ho. Suck them. Suck my tits."
He obliged, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak, his teeth grazing the hard nub. She cried out, her pussy clenching around him, and he could feel her orgasm building, the way her inner walls fluttered around him.
His hands slid down her body, finding her ass. He squeezed the firm, round flesh, feeling it yield beneath his fingers. He spanked her gently, and she gasped, her hips bucking against him.
"You like that?" he asked, his voice a low growl.
"Yes," she breathed. "Yes, I love it. Spank me again."
He obliged, his hand coming down on her ass with a sharp slap. She cried out, her pussy tightening around him, and he spanked her again, and again, each impact driving her wild.
His other hand found her hair, tangling in the dark strands. He pulled gently, forcing her head back, and she arched her spine, her body curving into a perfect arch. He could see her reflection in the window, her face flushed with pleasure, her lips parted in a silent scream.
"Look at yourself," he commanded, his voice dark and commanding. "Look at how beautiful you are when you're riding me."
She obeyed, her eyes fixed on her reflection in the window. She could see his body beneath her, his hands gripping her ass, his cock sliding in and out of her. She could see her own face, flushed and desperate, her eyes dark with desire.
"Oh, fuck," she gasped, her voice a desperate whisper. "I'm so close. I'm so close, Min-ho."
"Then cum," he commanded, his voice a low growl. "Cum for me, Mina. I want to feel you come on my cock."
She did. Her orgasm ripped through her, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on his cock like a vice. She screamed, a raw, primal sound that she barely managed to stifle with her hand. Her juices gushed around him, soaking his thighs, and he continued to thrust up into her, driving her through the waves of her pleasure.
But he wasn't done with her yet. He flipped her over, his body covering hers, and he thrust into her again. His hands found her breasts, squeezing them, kneading them, feeling their weight in his palms. He leaned down, taking one of her nipples into his mouth, and she gasped, her body arching against him.
"Your tits are incredible," he murmured against her skin. "So big. So soft. I could suck them all night."
"Please," she begged, her voice a desperate whimper. "Please, Min-ho. Don't stop. I'm so close."
He didn't. He continued to suck and lick her breasts while his hips drove into her, his cock sliding deep inside her. His hand found her clit, circling it with his thumb, and she cried out, her body trembling with the effort of staying quiet.
He could feel her orgasm building again, the way her pussy tightened around him, the way her breath came in short, desperate gasps. And then she cameâa violent, convulsing orgasm that ripped through her body, her pussy clamping down on his cock like a vice.
Her orgasm triggered his own. With a final, desperate thrust, he came inside her, his cum shooting into her in thick, hot spurts. He could feel her pussy milking him, her inner walls convulsing around him as she continued to come.
When he finally stopped shaking, he collapsed against her, both of them panting and drenched in sweat. Her body was trembling, her skin slick with sweat, and he could feel her heart pounding against his chest.
"That was incredible," she breathed, her voice a hoarse whisper. "I don't think I've ever come that hard in my life."
He grinned, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "Neither have I."
She laughed, a breathless, disbelieving sound. "We're going to get caught."
"Probably," he admitted. "But it'll be worth it."
She smiled, a soft, genuine smile. "Yeah. It will be."
And they lay there in the darkness, their bodies tangled together, the thrill of their secret encounter still coursing through their veins. They knew it was reckless. They knew it was dangerous. But neither of them could bring themselves to stop.
Min-ho's hands continued to roam Mina's body, unable to keep still even in the aftermath of their passion. He traced the curves of her hips, the dip of her waist, the swell of her breasts. She sighed contentedly, her body molding to his, and he felt a surge of possessiveness that surprised him.
"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice a soft whisper. "Every inch of you."
She smiled, her eyes still closed. "You're not so bad yourself."
He laughed, a soft, breathless sound. "I'm serious. I've never met anyone like you."
"Flatterer," she teased, but there was warmth in her voice.
They lay there in comfortable silence for a while, their bodies still tangled together. Min-ho could feel her heartbeat against his chest, slow and steady, and he felt a sense of peace that he hadn't felt in months.
But even as they lay there, he knew it wouldn't last. The world outside would intrude soon enoughâthe schedules, the responsibilities, the need to keep their secret hidden. But for now, in this moment, they were just two people who had found something unexpected in each other.
This is a work of fantasy and fiction. None of the events and scenarios described are real or based on real-life situations. If you are sensitive to mature content or not comfortable with smut, please refrain from continuing.
Tags: GxG, Facial, Pussy Licking, Blowjob
Reader discretion is advised.
âŠ..
You looked at Aiah smiling while sheâs holding your member, âWhy donât we play a little more inside your room?â, as she teasingly stroked your cock
âSure, just let me put back my clothes on. The key is inside my pocketâ
Mikha immediately grabbed your clothes and said, âNo. Youâll walk with us there nakedâ
âWtf, Mikha? Seryoso ka ba?â, you were pissed
âYes. Youâre not in control anymoreâ, as she smirked
Mikha grabbed the key to your room inside the pocket of your pants. She looked at the room number chained along with the key, âOh, this is nice. Medyo malayo sa room namin. Letâs go then?â
Aiah looked at you and said, âSooo⊠letâs just meet inside your room, okay?â, then hurriedly ran with Mikha towards your room
You were left on the beach alone and naked. You tried your best to cover your private parts as you carefully go back to your room, hoping no one would see you.
Upon reaching your room, you opened the door and see Aiah and Mikha making out. You came in and saw Aiah looking at you while french kissing Mikha. She knew what she was doing. She slowly pulled down Mikhaâs pants and knelt down in front of her. Mikha was still unaware you were just behind her.
âJust stand there and be a good girl for me, okay?â, Aiah seductively asked as she slowly inserted her fingers and started licking Mikhaâs clit
âOh my gosh, Ate Aiah. That feels soooo goodâ, Mikha covered her mouth and tried her best to contain her moans
Aiah grinned and commanded Mikha, âLook at me, Mikha. Watch me as I make you mineâ.
Mikha looked down and saw Aiah smiling. Her body was filled with a mixture of undeniable lust and extreme pleasure. She began to tremble as she was about to reach the end of her climax.
Aiah noticed her body and said, âKeep your eyes on me, Mikhaâ.
Mikha couldnât hold it any longer and started squirting from coming so hard. Even she couldnât believe it.
She was still dripping as she knelt down. Her body was still trembling and grasping for air. She looked at Aiah and just smiled. She was speechless. It was the first time she felt immense pleasure.
Aiah smiled back and wiped her mouth. She slowly pulled down her pants and took off her one-piece bikini. Her perky small breasts and shaved pussy were completely exposed. She looked at you and said, âAre you just gonna stand there all night or what?â
Mikha looked back and was shocked to see you standing there. However, she didnât have the time to react further as Aiah caressed her head, âDonât worry, Mikhs. Focus ka lang sa akinâ then positioned her to lie down on the floor.
Aiah positioned herself and knelt down on top of Mikhaâs face.
âHave a taste, Mikhsâ
âJust focus on eating my pussyâ
Mikha followed by licking and sucking her already wet cunt. Aiah, on the other hand, gave you a sign to come closer using her fingers.
âCome here, big boyâ
She immediately grabbed your cock and slowly started stroking it while massaging your balls using the other hand. Aiah gave you that beautiful smile before spitting on your dick.
âDamn, Aiah. I didnât know ganto ka pala na wildâ
Aiah replied, âThereâs plenty of things you donât know about me. One example would beâŠ.â as she hardened her grip on your cock
ââŠ..I know how to handle a big cock very wellâ
Hearing her words made your dick twitch, but Aiah couldnât hold it any longer. Sheâs about to give you the best blowjob you have ever experienced in your life. She gave pleasure to every part of your dick, including your balls. You could feel the back of her throat with every second she takes your throbbing cock.
âFuck, Aiah. Youâre so good. I think lalabasan na akoâ
âCum on my face. I love it when a man with a big dick paints my face with his cumâ, as she smiles
You pulled your dick and rapidly stroked it in front of BINIâs visual. Aiah gave you giggly smile as you let out your precious semen, making sure every drop lands on her beautiful face. A second later, she also reached her climax and gave out a loud moan.
Aiah wiped the cum on her face and breathe deeply
âFuck!!!! That was so good!!!! Now, time for the main eventâ, Aiah shouted then noticed your cock is still hard
She grabbed your dick towards the edge of the bed and immediately positioned it in front of her entrance. She looked at Mikha and said, âSorry, Mikhs. I just canât let a good cock like this one goâ
Mikha looking disappointed but just said, âItâs okay, Ate Aiah. I know naman na youâre always craving for cocks. Especially if itâs hugeâ
âThank you, Mikhs! Love you!â, as she replied cheesingly
After hearing what Mikha just said, you looked at Aiah, âalways craving for cocks, huh?â
She leaned closer and whispered, âwhy do you think I like traveling alone?â
Then she slowly licked your chin all the way to your ears as she guided your cock inside her wet pussy and said, âbecause I want to taste different dicks in different placesâ
Your dick easily slid deeply inside her cunt. Itâs not as tight as the other members but her muscle control was superb. You just wondered how many men had inserted their cocks inside her pussy.
âFuck me like fuck toy. Destroy my pussy, Y/Nâ
Without any hesitation, you started fucking Aiah like she was your personal fuck slave. You jammed your cock deep inside her pussy in different positions, making her cum multiple times, and Aiah was loving every second of it.
Both of you were in pure lust, fucking her in a dogstyle position. Suddenly, you felt something on your balls while fucking Aiah. Like someone was giving your balls a soft massage as you continued thrusting your cock inside Aiah.
You looked back and saw Mikha smiling at you.
âThank you for making Ate Aiah happy. Donât worry, Iâm just here to make sure your balls are doing okayâ, then leaned under and started licking your balls
Deep inside your mind, you asked yourself if you were in heaven. In front of you, Aiah was on the verge of reaching her climax again and from behind, it was Mikha taking care of your balls down under.
âFuck! Faster and harder, Y/Nâ, Aiah moaned
Finally, she collapsed and was grasping for air as she came for the fifth time. She could no longer move a muscle and just laid her head with her hips up while your dick is still inside her.
Mikha stopped licking your balls and hurriedly checked on Aiah. She leaned beside her to see if sheâs okay.
âAte Aiah, are you okay?â, Mikha asked
âYes, Mikhs. Itâs been a long time since I was fucked like thatâ, Aiah replied as she continued grasping for air
While Mikha was trying to comfort Aiah, you noticed her round ass staring back at you. Suddenly, you remembered what they did while the three of you were on the beach. You immediately grabbed her hips and positioned your cock towards her sweet entrance.
Mikha just accepted her fate and cried a little as you continued fucking her from behind. She looked at Aiah as she tried to contain her moans. You were more forceful and jammed your cock deeper inside her. Still pissed about what they did earlier.
For a moment, Mikha thought itâs finally over after you pulled out your dick and went towards your clothes. However, you just grabbed your phone and started video recording.
She tried to stop you, âNo, please donât! You can fuck me however you like but no recording!â
You replied, âNow, thatâs unfair, Mikhs. You recorded me jacking off until I came. Now, itâs your turnâ
Mikha pleaded, âPlease. Delete na namin yung video mo, just donât do thisâ
âI no longer care. My dick is still hard. Donât worry, para sa akin lang naman yung video na âtoâ, as you smirked
Then you asked her, âSo whatâs it going to be? If ayaw mo, then Iâll just do it kay Ate Aiah moâ
You knew Aiah was her weakness. Mikha hesitantly agreed to your demands and positioned her ass in front of you.
You focused the camera on her ass and gave it a loud slap. Mikha tried to hide the pain and just looked at Aiah beside her. As she was about to say something to Aiah, you inserted your member inside her and recorded every second of it.
âDamn, Mikha. Youâre so damn fuckable. This ass is pefect!â, with an intense gigil
âBut wait, letâs switch positions. Para mas maganda yung videoâ, you pulled out your dick and positioned Mikha facing as she laid beside Aiah
âAyan! So that your face and tits are exposed sa recording while I fuck your wet and used pussyâ,
Then you added, âIf you tried to cover your face, Iâll fuck and record Aiah insteadâ
Mikha just closed her eyes as you continued to record her body being used. You focused the camera on her tits as they jiggled, then her face
âOpen your eyes, Mikhs. Smile ka sa camera, or elseâ, you demanded
Mikha knew what you meant and forced herself to look at the camera.
âTangina, Mikha. Ang sarap moâ, as you pounded your cock faster and deeper while recording her.
Mikhaâs moans were shameless now. High, breathy, and desperate. You kept pounding into her, mocking her between each thrust, âYouâre loving it, huh? Youâre starting to love this cock inside your wet ass pussyâ
She nodded frantically, too shy to admit youâre right. Her body was giving in. She grabbed your hand and guided it towards her breasts, giving each a firm squeeze as you continued recording
You felt yourself getting close, âWhere do you want it? Inside or your faceâ, you groaned as you thrust deeper
Mikha looked at you, âJust not inside, pleaseâ
âFace it is, thenâ, with a slight grin on your face
You pulled out at the last second, quickly moved up her body, and stroked yourself over her. Mikha looked up at you with hazy and lust-filled eyes. Thick ropes of cum landed across her pretty face, on her cheeks, and lips. She looked absolutely filthy and beautiful underneath you, capturing everything with your phone.
You laid your semi-hard dick on her face with your balls right directly on her mouth for a few moments, âSmile, Mikhsâ, as she sucked one of your balls
As you climbed off on top of her, you grabbed your clothes and see the two of them just laying there with no energy left. You put back your clothes on and said âPahinga muna kayo dito. Iâll just get some fresh air outsideâ, before closing the door and leaving them
æ (jiĂš)Â in Mandarin can have a variety of meanings.
As a verb, it means âto quitâ or âto stop a habitâ. For example, quitting smoking.
As a noun, it means âthe forbiddenâ or âthe taboosâ. For example, cheating.
As a noun, it also means âringsâ, for example, the engagement ring sitting on Sullyoonâs finger.
And thatâs basically everything in this fic. Broken souls reunite, thatâs when boundary blurs.
See it on Fanprose too, FP had 2 days of early access as usual.
Smut, ex-es, (kind of) cheating, description of alcohol and smoking
Word Count: 19K
Three years and one week.
Thatâs approximately one thousand one hundred days. Itâs too long, but no long enough for you to truly forget about it. Itâs also too short, short to an extent that you feel like it was still yesterday.
Sol Yoona, or as everyone in your friend groups calls her, Sullyoon. She was your first love. The past tense is still a fresh scar on your heart for that ongoing timer to go on. Tomorrow itâll be three years and eight days since you quitted smoking because you were in love, and your girl didnât like that you smoked. It was rather unfortunate that the relationship ended not long after.
Of course, the good old excuse of âwe can still be friendsâ seems to work quite nicely on you two, if you will. It wasnât a messy ending to a messy affair, rather, a mutual understanding of parallel career paths after graduation.
And as we all know, parallel lines donât intersect. You donât need Real Analysis to prove that.
You and Sullyoon are in the intersection of many friend groups still, due to the amount of time you two glued together throughout the undergraduate era. Showing up at the same party? Polite and formal chatters. Hanging out individually? Never, for some obvious reasons.
It was just the fact that you never wanted it to happen in the first place, maybe.
Your âgoing to Seoul and stay thereâ plan was cut short right after you obtained your Masters - you couldnât master the overwhelming stress and the cutthroat competition to stay comfortable. So in the end of the day, you returned to where youâve started.
It seems to be a bit too late though - that one party your friends set you up to welcome you home? But all you can remember was the fact that you saw a silver ring in Sullyoonâs middle finger.
You soon succumbed to the desire of having someone to love again, and it was when you fell into this trap. A trap that made you going back to nicotine for comfort.
This trap is your now girlfriend. The type that treats you more like a part of her property and a walking ATM machine instead of her lover. Well, you can argue that she showed up right when you needed someone to feel anchored again - and she apparently knew that - so you took the bait naturally. But hey, we arenât getting too far out there.
Sometimes there needs no reasons to party at all, suddenly an invitation comes through, then a group of friends from college all pull up.
Tonight is those type of night.
You accept the invitation, knowing it is at least a useful coping mechanism to escape. Before you slide your feet into your sneakers, your habit reminds you to make a call.
âWhy are you calling?â It is your girlfriend who picks up the phone impatiently, âIâm drinking with my besties, say what you need to say, quick.â
âHey babe, Iâm calling to make you aware that Iâll go to Karaoke with my college friends tonight at 9 oâclock. Only 2 females, all married. Donât worry. The rest TEN of them are all my buddies.â You emphasize the buddy part, to try to please your girlfriend that apparently has too much to say about your own personal life.
âObviously Iâm not in town, so do it as you wish. Make sure to check your phone, Iâll be texting. Reply in a timely manner.â She dismisses your statement, as she probably took the train up to Seoul again to have some night life there with some of her so-called âinfluencer friendsâ.
âOk, I will. Please take care of yourself, and drink less.â Your response emotionlessly, as these types of conversation had happened for too many times.
âAw~ you know to take care of me too? Iâm touched, really. By the way, do you see that hand cream I sent you? Iâd be so happy if I can get it next week!â Why does she sound more excited in the second half of her response?
You can fluently understand that âsocial cueâ between you two. âOh, yeah, really? I can try look it up for ya. I know you really liked that designer brand; Iâll get it for you if itâs at a reasonable budget...â You stop before you finish as you hear some purring and sighing on the other end.
âCome on! Your pay day was just yesterday, wasnât it? Donât you love me?â Again. The classical guilt trip.
âI... I love you, definitely.â You stutter while shaking your head helplessly.
âThen donât disappoint me, think about when I get back and youâll too get your reward, isnât it fair?â She laughs devilishly, instead of kindly asking for a gift, she makes it sound more like a threat.
âNo problem, wait for a surprise when you next see me! Catch up with you soon!â
âYay, oppa is the best man in the world!â
âAlright, take care ok? Bye bye.â Your patience runs low now as your bank account balance will do so soon. More than one of your good friends told you to leave this woman, and you were somewhat moved by them too.
You know what type of person she is. When she gets what she wants? She can be the sweetest girl in the world, and she gets devastatingly good at keeping you around her. With both of her sweet words and her... body.
Well, some might suggest that isnât this a good deal? It might, if you can endure the surveillance and financial drain. Itâs not rare at all for you to get a âquestâ for designer items every other week, and itâs certainly a normalcy for her to know all your accountsâ password. So she knows youâre still âhersâ, or rather... hers to use.
You know that, but you told your friends last week otherwise. âI see... sometimes sheâs a bit... demanding. But I simply canât let go of her, you know? Look at what happened to me when I broke up with Sullyoon.â You flipped on your lighter, hovering maybe the fourth cigarette during the meal with those two buddies of yours. âI re-smoked, I drank a lot when I was in Seoul. And no motivation to take care of myself, you feel me?â
âThen why did you break up with Sullyoon? Werenât you two always like, sticking to each other? It was quite sudden, bro.â One of your friendâs chugged his Soju in the tiny glass, mumbling âthanksâ as you lit his cigarette for him.
âNah bro, it was more like a bad timing you know... we stayed in a good position until the very last day. Sullyoon and I just didnât feel like long-distance, cuz all the Seoul thing. If I was more useful, I wouldâve gotten a job there to stay. But well I guess I got defeated.â You inhaled, letting the warm smoke circulate in your systems. The nicotine brought you relief albeit also damage to your already exhausted organs.
âWhy didnât you ask her to start over again after you moved back here? Maybe sheâs still into you, no? And you wouldâve be having a better relationship than this one, brother. Sullyoon is really a kind person.â The other friend asked you while waving his hands as you offered him a cigarette.
âBruh... didnât you see that engagement ring on her finger? It had been like what, two months since yâall had that welcoming party for me? Even if Iâm still liking her, itâs too late! But well donât snitch to my current girlfriend otherwise Iâm dead.â You let out a dry laugh.
âSo youâre still into her! How unfortunate of a timing it was!â
âNah, I didnât say that! Donât bring me into troubles!â You pushed your friendâs shoulders playfully.
Deeper in your brain somewhere, the image of your sweet history with Sullyoon was gradually fading. The pure image of two sweet lovebirds was getting stained by the toxic nicotine. You felt like youâd eventually let go of her like you once let go of nicotine. Perhaps.
âââ
It doesnât take long for you to finish the replay of your memories in that metro ride. As the same two friends of yours are already waving you from the hallway right when you step into the Karaoke.
âCome on bro, we were waiting for you. The group is already singing!â One of them says.
âBrother, it is your chance tonight! Sullyoon is here too, and she doesnât seem to be too happy for whatever reason. Take your shots, hahaha!â The other friend responses, but from the way he talks and sways his body? At least a bottle of Soju is down.
âShut up bro, didnât you see her engagement ring? It wasnât like she broke up or something. Donât cause troubles for him, his girlfriend is gonna murder him!â The first friend refutes, as you observe that his sanity is yet to be taken away by alcohol. But itâs just a matter of time before you both collapse.
âYeah bro, donât start things! Weâre literally two taken people, we both have our other halves.â You laugh, while padding the drunken friendâs back.
âââ
Crossing the hallway with flashy neon lights and the air coated with alcohol, you soon walk into the lounge where the friend group is located.
People greet you cheerfully: some of them shouting your name out loud, some of them already singing melancholy songs for whatever reason, two of them are in the middle of a beer chugging contest.
And it comes to the person youâre most curious about. Even if youâre technically forbidden to feel so.
Sullyoon is sitting at the corner of the lounge quietly. She isnât singing along to the guys whoâre crying on the microphone. Maybe she drank, because you can see her cheeks are a bit read albeit the dim lighting in the room. And hell, the eye makeup cannot cover the hint of emptiness and exhaustion in her eyes.
She looks a bit... tired.
An intrusive thought invades your brain at this very moment. You stand across the room, hiding yourself amongst the loud crowd of friends. And your eyes scan lower and lower, until you hold your breath to check her hands - you sigh - her ring is still there.
Well, even it is not, what makes you think thereâs any possibility for her to go back to you? Maybe sheâs just too tired from work - you heard from the gossips that she does some designing for a big clothing manufacturer, thatâs tough.
âAnyways... Iâm here to drink a few beers and maybe sing. A few cigarettes on the way out and call it a night.â You tell yourself, as it is pretty much the only occasion you truly allow yourself to relax.
âDang!â A crisp notification pops up on your phone. You know who it is before even taking it out from your pocket.
âHey~ who are you with? Send pics.â
Of course itâs her.
You take a quick snippet of the Karaoke, avoiding putting the lonely Sullyoon in the frame.
Thereâs a grin on your face once you plant a sarcastic seed in your response. You swiftly point out the two girls other than Sullyoon, knowing for a fact that your girlfriend was checking on you to see if youâre flirting with other girls.
âWhat about the other half of the room? Are there no girls?â
âNah, itâs just Yoonchul and Jihwan. You know them both. Theyâre alr drunk and fallen apart on the sofa, you wanna see them too?â
âNo Iâm good, text you later!â
You let out a long exhale, as Yoonchul and Jihwan arenât even drinking. It is just necessary to borrow their names so your ex isnât in the conversation.
But now youâre even more curious about Sullyoon. However, there is simply that weird, unspoken agreement between you two.
And thereâs no difference tonight as it was for the last three years and one week. The discreet agreement is activated tonight.
Always sit across the long, U-shaped bench in the Karaoke. Or across each other if itâs in a restaurant. No conversations, polite nods, no unnecessary eye contacts. No sitting next to each other without at least three people in between.
These werenât written rules, of course. They were instead, more like a mutual attempt to forget about the past and make the present less awkward and formal.
Itâs just that you sometimes think, thereâs no need for a broken man like your current self to be formal at all. Because there isnât any form left.
You decide it is normal to check-in on your âregular friendâ if she doesnât seem to be too well.
âHey Yoonchul, whatâs up with Sullyoon tonight? Why is she not talking with anymore, and just sitting there? Sheâs not even like, drinking a lot.â You tap Yoonchulâs shoulder, and the latter turns around from enjoying his alcohol.
âHaha brother, how am I supposed to know?! Why donât you ask her yourself? Itâs not like you donât know her or anything.â Yoonchul says.
âCould you ask her? Iâm just curious hahaha...â you let out a few very fake dry laughs. âYou know, just as a friend. Otherwise, Iâll be dead from my girlfriend.â
âCome on, I ainât adding myself to the Death Notes if thatâs the case.â Yoonchul shakes his head.
âNext two beers are on me.â You deadpan.
âDeal.â Yoonchul smirks as he approaches Sullyoon at the corner.
âThis fucker...â you sigh, wondering how much of a big hit your wallet just took.
âââ
âHey, Sullyoon? Howâs it going for ya? Not in the mood today?â Yoonchul leans to the wall beside Sullyoon, the latter manages to give him a faint smile in return.
You hold your breath, trying as nonchalantly as possible to walk closer to them. You involuntarily cross the safe distance of 3 meters - another hidden agreement between you and your ex, but either way you can finally overhear the conversation.
âNot really, Yoonchul. You guys can have fun, Iâm just a bit tired.â Sullyoon says, sipping her glass of champagne.
âOh right, I havenât talked about him much. But itâs not that big of a deal, really. Sales manager, always.... âBusy with clientsâ stuff. And this?â Sullyoon surprisingly sighs, and she spins her ring with her thumb. âIt is more like a placeholder, you know? Or a reminder that this relationship is actually still a thing.â You know for a FACT that something is wrong, from her habit when she felt stressed out back in college. Sheâd always spin her rings or bracelets non-stop.
âO...oh! Iâm very sorry, I shouldâve not asked. I... imma dip for now! Forgive my question! And please enjoy yourself.â Yoonchul scratches his hair.
âDonât worry Yoonchul, youâre good. Weâve known each other for too long, so donât feel bad about it! Plus, Iâm not trying to hide anything here.â Sullyoon smiles, but a smile with no joy and full helplessness.
âMan, just fuck off with your beers, politely. I heard it all, I said Iâm not trying to hit on her or something.â You acquire the intel you wanted to know for whatever reason. Maybe sheâs on the same boat as you.
âNah, you can lie to me, but donât lie to yourself.â Yoonchul sits back down before quickly orders two more beers on the touchscreen. âOn you.â
There is absolutely no reason at all to care about Sullyoonâs relationship status. Yet you still do. It is the part of the fading memories lingering in your brain.
A little more than five years ago, a casual late night library studying session took place. And you gathered enough of courage via the help of a lot of caffeine to turn your relationship with Sullyoon from close friends into boyfriend and girlfriend.
There werenât any designersâ items needed, there wasnât any process of submitting all of your social media account and passwords. Just a simple bouquet of flower secretly hidden beneath the desk, and a bag of her favorite chocolate. Well maybe a few of scripted sentences prepared months ago.
And Sullyoonâs face became a Peach, she wrapped her arms around your neck while kissing your forehead.
Life-changing experience was an understatement for the relationship. Youâve never felt like this motivated and energetic before in your life. And the fact that dating someone gave you more than a girlfriend.
It gave you a REASON.
It gave you a reason to get better as a person; to take care of yourself and always present your other half with the best version youâve got.
It gave you a reason to quit. Sullyoon never said anything, but you observed how she always held her breath for a second or two as you kiss her. Then sheâd take a short inhale and repeat. You thought she was being nervous, until a day where she casually dropped the fact that she didnât find the smell of nicotine being pleasant at all.
And she alone is enough for you to battle through the almost undefeated addiction.
âSorry Sullyoon, I never realized how you had to endure an unpleasant smell for this long. But Iâll quit for you.â You told her.
She said nothing, just resting her hands assuredly on top of yours.
For weeks after, she was by your side. She was your company when you battled through your darkest time.
And since that one day, three years and one week ago: you felt like your Golden Hour has begun. Thereâs no more Smoke Break needed for stressful academics, because you have Sullyoon in your world. As a girlfriend.
It was that impactful.
Your life felt more refreshing than before. Sullyoonâs blushing cheeks replaced the red flame from the lighter. And her warm embrace was just tiers above the hazy heat from cigarette smokers.
It turned out to be a bit short. Your grand scheme of going to Seoul for better opportunities came into conflict with her decision of getting into the workforce fresh out of college. You know it wasnât a topic that could be solved by talking through it.
In the end of the day? You witnessed your only lifeline vanishes into the void. It wasnât messy, it wasnât even emotional. It was a simple farewell at the train station and a kiss goodbye.
âI hope youâd be someoneâs dreams come true in Seoul. And best of luck for your Masters.â She squeezes a faint smile.
âAnd you definitely deserve someone better than me.â You pull Sullyoon close and kiss her for one last time.
âThank you.â
âI love you.â
The train gate slides close later.
True lovers wish the best to each other, even if it means separation.
âââ
A wild buzzing in your pocket drags you best from the sweet yet bitter memory with Sullyoon. Maybe if Yoonchul knew all of these, he wouldnât be surprised why you wanted to know if sheâs doing ok.
You take your phone out of your pocket and get ready for another round of interrogation. Well, it cannot possibly be anyone else but her, because she turned off all of your other notifications.
âHey baby! Everything doing ok? Had anyone joined yâall?â Your girlfriend texts, but she clearly means if thereâre any GIRLS joined your party. From your experience.
âNah, instead two people left cuz theyâre drunk asf.â You donât bother, simply mirror the previous picture and send it back to her - youâre at the boundary point of dealing with her endless surveillance - especially when Sullyoon just made you realize how colorful your life once was.
âGood. Talk to you later.â
You donât reply.
Instead your hands going into your other pocket and reach for the pack of cigarettes.
And yes, you re-smoked not long ago. Following the two years of dreadful Masters in Seoul, the failure of getting into a PhD position became your final blow.
You didnât have Sullyoon with you anymore, so nicotine became your friend again. You made the call to come back to your hometown, hoping for a job in a less competitive city. And you have to be honest that you also hoped if Sullyoon is still around.
She welcomed you back with a ring on her finger. And your current girlfriend knowingly showed up at the moment. A simple drink at the bar led to the night which your released of months of stress in her bed.
And you became hers to play with since then. She never told you what part of you that she liked, maybe it is the âHeart-broken from Seoul that works a decent jobâ part?
That felt wrong. You felt wrong. It was just that you never had the courage to end it all. You were afraid that if you break up, youâd end up being alone at the nights again. You were afraid that youâd again become anchor-less.
You couldnât admit it was a mistake because you were mostly scared to the fact that Sullyoon is taken but youâre single.
You light up a cigarette in this Blue Hour, and for the first time at the night: your gaze locks on to Sullyoonâs.
She is still sitting in the end other half of the Karaoke, resting her chin on her palms. Sullyoon sees your fluid motion of using your lighter, you instinctively want to hide. She raises an eyebrow but there isnât any bit of judgement in her exhausted eyes. Only a sense of knowing empathy.
You stare at her ring through the noisy crowd. She shakes her head gently with a faint smile. Sullyoon then raises an eyebrow back at you. You smirk, shaking your buzzing phone screen towards her, hoping she can see the endless message spam from the other side. She exhales, closing her eyes.
Thatâs all you two need to communicate.
The next hour flies by as you switch in between small talks with your college friends and listening to them singing one song after another. You talked about your life in Seoul; you talked about how it is so different compared to the quiet suburban town that youâre in right now and how you felt like a failure who returned to the starting line after two years of nothing. You asked them what theyâre doing now for a living, complained to them how equally tormenting it is to sit through lectures and an office job.
But you did not talk about your relationship. Rather than being afraid that someone may snitch, it is more about the fact that you donât want to. You want to run away. You donât bring up something that you want to escape from. Itâs simply getting unbearable.
Not long later, a waitress knocks the door and reminds you guys thereâre only 15 minutes remaining. People start to pack up and get ready to go.
âYo! Thanks for the beers, wanna hop on? Weâre calling a cab.â Yoonchul puts his jackets on as he asks you. You hesitate for a second and turn your head.
Sullyoon didnât move an inch, sheâs still sipping her cup of wine that she never finished during the night.
âAh... I guess Iâll wait âtil later, I wanna get one more drink. Take care brother!â You give Yoonchul a firm handshake, farewelling him and other 2 friends.
âHaha, our future bride! Are you leaving yet?â Meanwhile, the two couples are also heading outside.
âOh, yea.â Sullyoon puts down her glass onto the counter as she tilts her head towards your direction. Your peripheral vision catches this moment, so you instantly look down on your phone which 3 new notifications had popped up since you last checked 2 minutes ago.
âIâll wait âtil the traffic gets lighter, you know.â Sullyoon gives them a polite smile while crossing her legs.
âAlrighty, take care! Remind us when the wedding is close!â One of them waves goodbye at Sullyoon. You peek from afar, catching her smile freezes for a split second that only you could find out.
âThanks. Good night.â Sullyoon waves at them back.
And as the two couples close the door, Sullyoon and yourself become the only ones remaining.
Tacit.
You say nothing, instead you approach the touchscreen near the door and select âRoom Extension for Thirty Minutesâ and pay it out of your pocket.
Need to be generous when itâs worth it.
You seat down at the other end of the U-shaped bench. If it was years ago, you would say it makes you feel like Sullyoon and yourself are opposite poles of a magnet that attracts this other.
Rather, it now gives you the feeling that you both are here because youâre repelled by the same pole from your respective partners. She hasnât said a word since the last friend left. So you decide to break the ice.
âGood morning.â You say, the old-fashioned way.
âWhatâs so good about the morning?â Sullyoon finally speaks, the first direct conversation since years ago.
âMorning was good cuz sunlight brings us happiness. You know. It was nice. Golden Hours.â
âToo bad, it is at night right now. Everything is dark.â
You look at the final distance between you and Sullyoon, the only girl who can bring some light into your world no matter how the darkness tries to claim you.
âThen I may need to turn on my old lamp.â You grin, testing the water.
âYou havenât changed a bit.â Sullyoon finally laughs. âThen you need to get closer to reach the switch⊠Are you still gonna sit like weâre in COVID era? Social distance huh?â Sheâs back. The Sullyoon you knew.
âYou know, I gotta make sure youâre comfortable with everything.â You raise your hands into the surrender pose, before sliding to the center of the bench.
âYou know about me.â Sullyoon also gets closer to a point where gentle whisper is enough volume. âI wouldnât even stay if I didnât want to.â
âRight. So, howâs it going? Your job? Your... uh... life?â You scratch your head, not entirely sure what do you even want to hear from Sullyoon.
âHeâs a cheater.â But she drops a bomb on a perfectly still pond.
âW... what?â You get caught off guard.
âYou donât have to act in front of me, you know? Yoonchul told me that you sent him.â Sullyoon grins, watching your face blush amusedly.
âAh shit, that little bitch. B... but well, y... you didnât have to tell me that.â The red color on your face is definitely not because of the alcohol.
âThat was precisely what you want to know about me. No? Come on, itâs not the first day I knew you.â
âI... Iâm sorry, I shouldâve not. Not when youâre already engaged, at the very least.â You kinda donât know what to do at the moment, so you apologize without any purpose at all.
âI donât really mind...â Sullyoon sighs, âthis?â She spins her ring with her thumb, âitâs just like a placeholder. To fool ourselves that a happy relationship does exist.â
âWait what?â You are not sure if you are ready yet for the amount of information she just gave you. Why is she spilling her relationship secrets all of a sudden?
âI didnât tell Yoonchul too much about it, but I guess you DO wanna find out, hmm?â Sullyoon stares dead into you with her big doe eyes.
âI... I... I guess? If you want to let me know.â
âTell me about yourself though, you seem to be really exhausted. Whatâs up?â Sullyoon knows, she just does.
âI... yeah. Itâs pretty much fucked up.â You let out a shaky sigh, starting to spill your own tea that you didnât dare to for quite a while.
You trust her enough though, albeit the time she was with you was years ago. It is just surprisingly to see how the script flips this fast. You thought you had the upper hand.
âYeah? I could tell.â Sullyoonâs reaction is nothing but a gentle smile.
âHuh?â You turn to her; sheâs still sitting there elegantly with her legs crossed like sheâs waiting for you to confess.
âYouâve been checking your phone every thirty seconds. And each time someoneâs phone buzzed, youâd check if it was yours. Tell me about her.â Sullyoon states, her tone is calm like a flat line. You donât seem to understand her emotions towards all of that.
âY... youâve been watching me?â Her thorough observation of all of your actions throughout the night is bringing up heat to your face. Sullyoon is still the same Sullyoon. Quiet but observant, knowing exactly whatâs behind your small talks and the fake, formulaic smiles in front of other friends.
âHow do you know it must be something about a âHERâ?â You challenge back, as youâre still trying not to fold for whatever reason you have in mind. Maybe, you donât want to admit that youâre worse off after you left her? Well but isnât it the sole reason why you want to talk to her again in the first place? Even yourself cannot find out.â
âAs far as I concerned, only girls would make you drop your convo with your buddies to reply.â Sullyoon delivers the final punch.
âWow, youâre still good at this. I can still remember how you guessed my coffee order for the day two minutes after we met each time.â You laugh embarrassingly.
âBut that was the past, huh?â Sullyoon tilts her chin, looking at you with both curious and a hint of... condolence.
You donât know what to say, as you freeze there on the leather couch. The surrounding gets quiet once you two stop talking, it is just the mix of the weak hum from the AC and the chill jazz beats you secretly put on as you extended the room.
âYouâre right.â You sigh heavily, âTurns out the present isnât any better. Sheâs a... control freak, if you will.â
âWhy then?â Sullyoon grins, you donât know what is she implying. âYou couldâve leave, you know? Before it is too late... like myself.â The final phrase was barely audible, but you are freaking sure she said it.
âWhat do you mean, Sullyoon?â Your tongue twisted just a little, because it had been a while since you last call her by her name. âI... I donât know why I kept enduring it. I fucking know it is unhealthy. But well, I guess Iâm more or less just... blinded?â You grab a bottle of beer whoever left unopened. You start letting the liquid down your throat after a crisp sound from cracking it open.
âI felt bad after I moved back from Seoul, felt like I was a failure... that ended up exactly where I started, no?â The beer is cool, but it brings the liquid courage and warmth to your body. So, you open up even more.
âAnd Sullyoon-ah, it was more or less your fault!â You feel dizzy, Sullyoonâs frame becomes two copies of the same mirage, then four.
Until her soft voice brings you back to the current dimension. âWell, my fault?â Sullyoon giggles amusedly, she then grabs the same bottle of beer you just chugged and starts drinking it slowly.
Too slow to a point where you feel like it is performative, even.
Your gaze locks onto the agonizing fashion of how Sullyoonâs lips seal the opening of the glass bottle, and how sheâs basically kissing the edge where your lips were on literally a minute ago. A twisted kind of urge starts forming from the bottom of your chest.
âNot when you wore a ring on your middle finger the first time I met you after two years.â You lay back onto the bench, closing your eyes.
You let this strange mixture of feelings capture your mind. Grief, yearn, regret and also the slimmest silver lining by the fact that Sullyoon is still listening to you speaking.
âNow that, I also had my reason. But itâs not the time for questions yet. Finish your story first, baby boy~â Youâre immediately awaken from the dizziness. What on Earth did Sullyoon just call you?Â
âWhat on Earth did you call me?â So you ask.
âAw~ donât get too sensitive, youâre yearning for the past. So Iâm just reminding you about the past. Donât lie, you liked it.â Sullyoon is already full-on smirking, but more from some sort of devastated relief, not happiness.
âRight. Anyway.â You shake your head, trying to gain some calmness back to your body. âEverything went wrong in Seoul; I was simply not the talent for the sheer amount of competition. Then I fucked up and didnât get a PhD position in any of the schools I applied to. And I came back; I guess this part we all know.â
âRight, and then?â
âI felt very bad. Especially when... uhm... I saw that you were engaged.â You confess, âso I have to admit that I was being stupid, and I fell into a trap... to a rather... unhealthy relationship.â
âIt seems to be more than unhealthy, at least according what Yoonchul said.â Sullyoon states, her fingers spinning on her ring again.
âW... why do you want to know about me so bad? I mean... my relationship.â You feel so exposed from the fact that not only Yoonchul told Sullyoon that you sent him, but also how miserable your current life is. So you raised your volume just a little bit, but in the end of the day? Sullyoon is not here to gossip on you.
âDonât pretend you donât want the same from me. Well, I just wanna make sure you can still afford to fold.âÂ
âFold? I wanted to. But I was stuck in there too deep, Iâm always afraid that if I leave her, Iâd lose the final bit of comfort I can sometimes get. You know, when sheâs at her kind state. But shit, I know Iâm just coping. I freaking know it is not healthy to spend more than half of my salaries on buying designersâ items for her. And Iâm also aware of the fact that I have no privacy life once I handed all of my social accounts and passwords to her.â Your eyes feel watery, so you signal Sullyoon to pass back the bottle of alcohol to you. She does.Â
You look at the faint crimson at the rim of the bottle, deliberately pressing your lips onto the mark. You do it like it can turn back the time and bring you back to three years ago. Of course it cannot. Sullyoon looks at you knowingly, a mixture of exhaustion and hollowness creeps onto her face.
âIâve been just coping, Sullyoon-ah. I didnât dare to admit I made a big mistake.â
âWhat mistake?â Sullyoon rests her chin onto her palm, elbow on the handle of the couch. There is a faint hint of empathy in her tired but soft gaze. She cares.
âTo give up my true love and all in for nothing, ended up losing both.â You smile, not because youâre happy or anything. Itâs more about the sense of relief after being able to look back at the messy past and admit it was wrong. It takes courage that you apparently never had enough.
âIâm glad that you feel the same way. My instinct was right.â Sullyoon lets out a quiet hum, and her story begins too.
âYou know? I knew youâre a smart guy, I always felt like that from the bottom of my heart. So when you told me youâre off for Seoul? I never expected you would come back.â Sullyoon looks at you, but you avoid her gaze otherwise you KNOW youâll soon fall.
âWow... I mean... I donât really know what to say. Maybe we both made some mistakes...â you add on.
âSo, itâs time to correct them.âÂ
âYou ainât wrong. Itâs just... itâs too late.â You sigh, scratching your neck that is burning from the alcohol and something deeper than that. âI mean, Iâve already sent myself into a cage. And youâre already...â
Sullyoon doesnât let you finish. Rarely.
âNah, itâs never too late. You could quit nicotine when we were together. We can do this again. And we honestly should.â Sullyoon shifts her position right next to you, looking at you with eagerness and pure devastation.
You hesitate, not sure if proceeding is the correct and sane decision to make. But it is at this moment, you feel a strange sense of relief as your pack of cigarettes is sliding out of your pocket after Sullyoon just added weight on the side.
Maybe sheâs right. It was easy to quit nicotine because she was there. But when Sullyoonâs gone, what can possibly help you quit the addiction of her?
Nothing.
âMay I?â Sullyoon reaches even closer, her doe eyes are winking at you like the final hammer targeting on the shattering reality.
You exhale, closing your eyes. Your fate is destined.
Sullyoon quickly closes up the final distance left as she presses her lips onto yours. Your whole world is immediately converging into the space where your lips meet hers.
An odd sense of familiarity. Itâs been too long. Your wrists spontaneously locate her slim waist and pulling her close. The quiet brushes of her jeans with yours is adding a layer of forbidden comfort amidst two chaotic worlds.
You let Sullyoon take the initiative, she keeps planting gentle but firm kisses onto your lips, as her manicured hands cup your face and caress your hair behind your neck.
âHmm...â a breathy moan escapes from Sullyoonâs throat, shattering the elegant posture sheâs been trying so hard to hold tonight. The overwhelming desperation is getting marked onto your soul by Sullyoonâs lips. Fuck. You missed the texture. So full, so juicy... and so pure.
Your hands are all over her slim frame already, fingers tracing her silhouette like youâre afraid that sheâll vanish into the void once your lips break apart.
You canât hold it back anymore. The urge to break out of the cage overwhelms you and pushes you to override the so-called forbidden. You suddenly put your hands onto Sullyoonâs shoulders and shove her down to her back on the leather couch.
You straddle her beautiful body and climb on top of her, she lets you. When you reach close and look at Sullyoonâs big, doll-like eyes, you donât find any resistance. You find her looking at you like youâre her savior, from her miserable relationship.
âHhmph...â Sullyoon bites her bottom lips, her fingers interlocking yours like a signal that tells you to keep going. You dive down to start kissing her cheeks, her neck, and gradually down to her shoulder.
You start to gently unbutton Sullyoonâs white blouse. One, two, and three. You can already see the black straps of her bra beneath. Your finger trembles as you feel her body again, her collarbone is at full display. You attempt to remove the strap to get more access to the forgotten sanctuary of yours - the one that became your paradise - but also the one that made you feel like Hell after youâve been forced out of it.
But a sudden noise scares both of you off. As you instantly jump off Sullyoonâs body, thinking if it is the staff member of the Karaoke that comes in to check-out. Sullyoon covers her half-exposed upper body with her jacket on the backrest of the bench.
But it only takes you two some extra seconds to find out it is simply a phone buzzing. To be more exact, thereâre two phones buzzing.
Yours.
And Sullyoonâs.
âI think youâve been waiting for it. Your phone was face up on the table for the whole night, and you checked it every other minute but nothing ever came through.â You take a deep breath, letting Sullyoon know that youâve been looking at her too.
âHhmn... Iâm more curious about if your, uhm, controlling girlfriend is demanding a picture of your surrounding right now.
Remember to leave me out of it.â Sullyoon giggles, but her lips are curving up after hearing what you just said.
âHaha, why donât we figure it out together?â You surprisingly are not afraid to receive that âchecking inâ from your girlfriend anymore. You unlock your phone and put it onto Sullyoonâs palm.
âWould you kindly read what did she send me?â You raise an eyebrow with mischief.
âOh, of course, my âdearâ.â Sullyoon seemingly knows your implication.
âDarling, Iâm hitting up the next bar for Round 2, wonât be back âtil afternoon tomorrow. Donât bother me until then, just let me know where you are right now. And remember that hand cream~?â Sullyoon reads it out slowly word by word, using an exaggerated bratty tone that makes you cackle.
âAnd thatâs just a snippet, but well I guess I donât have to take a picture. Would you type âI already got back to my placeâ for me? Darling? Pretty please?â You smirk.
âNo, just leave it on Read. Like how he does all the time.â Sullyoon stands up, putting her jackets on.
âYeah, honestly? Fuck them.â You follow her, getting on to your feet too.
âFuck them.â Sullyoon agrees.
âIâm sorry miss, I believe I was a bit rushed. But I know a place nearby that can allow us to have some... deep in conversation undisturbed.â You deadpan.
âSay less. Lead the way.â Sullyoon gives your ass a lovingly spank as you start walking out of the Karaoke.
You two both laugh.
When the so-called âtabooâ is screaming on your face, telling you to break it apart? There isnât any reason not to.
And thatâs why youâre holding Sullyoonâs hand and leading her to the discreet loversâ hotel in the next block.
The place you two always went, when either of your roommates filed some sort of ... noise complaint back when you two were technically glued onto each other, especially at nights.
âââ
âI find this very thrilling.â You say, as the late-night street is greeting you with a cool breeze. That makes you feel like the burdens were taken off from you.
âI know right?â Sullyoon holds your hand tighter.
And neither of you says anything in the next ten minutes of walk.
The next time your consciousness is back online, youâre already walking on the hallway on the soft carpet of the hotel.
Your hands are shaking as you nervously tap the room key onto the door.
âBEEP!â The green light goes up, like the final approval for your actions.
Sullyoon shoves you right on to the door after impatiently kicking it closed.
ââMmph... you still taste the same. But you smoked again.â Sullyoon leaves your lips for a brief moment to get some air.
âFuck, it was kinda tough without you. Needed some quick comfort.â You pull her closer again, not letting her wait for too long like the past years. Sullyoonâs tight body pushes her weight onto your chest, the wooden door protests by making a squeaky sound. But you donât care.
You grab Sullyoonâs full and juicy ass through the denim, feeling her alluring curves with hunger. You lean down to kiss her, Sullyoon rests her hands on your shoulder. Meanwhile her lips dance with yours. Your half-conscious mind is soon getting knocked out with how smooth her kissing skill is. You missed it.
Her tongue is swirling pass through your lips, meeting yours in your mouth. The wet, sloppy sound echoes through the tiny but comfy hotel room. None of you had bothered to turn on the lights, itâs just the faint, silver moonlight through the half-closed curtain. Someone might see you from the building across the street, but youâre too desperate to care about them. You just let the moonlight shower onto Sullyoonâs small but insanely alluring frame.
You keep taking Sullyoonâs soft little kisses - as it should be - especially when during your relationship, she had always been the one that takes the initiative. Donât ever estimate the ... dedication and mighty will she has behind that seemingly innocent baby face, especially in bed.
Your palms have shifted upwards; your fingers finally feel her midriff after pushing her tank top up. The warmth makes you feel so safe, and so anchored. Her body is radiating waves of energy that keeps your adrenaline flowing and flowing, so much better than the hollow, lifeless heat from lighting a cigarette.
Your hands slide up and down on the side of her body, letting the smooth texture of her skin greet your trembling fingers. Sullyoon smirks, biting your lower lip gently like sheâs punishing you for being so rushing.
But well, she canât really blame you. Because she is literally your salvation. Your salvation that makes you forget the mess, at least temporarily.
âIt seems like someone really missed me.â Sullyoon teases, as she breaks apart the kiss and instead hovers her lips onto your ear. âShow me youâre still my good boy~ my favorite good boy, will you?â She injects lethal whispers into your ear while blowing soft air through your earlobe.
Your body shakes violently as her words dealt more damage you couldâve controlled. As much as you want to keep a little bit of resistance, the past memory of how you willingly let Sullyoon take control of you had caused your mind to melt.
You craved so badly of the comfort and safety of letting Sullyoon lead the way. Sheâd decide the positions, the plays and you simply oblige. You now realize how sexy that is, in comparison of your current relationship where the intimate moments between you and your girlfriend are more like a transaction.
More like a transaction that has a price tag made of designersâ items and total surveillance and mental control.
But with Sullyoon, it was different. And it still is. It is the sheer amount of love you had in front of the favorite girl of yours. It is the mutual trust and respect that shaped many of the unforgettable moments with her.
And Sullyoon reignited the ashes in your heart at the most desperate moment possible. Thatâs enough to make you fold. âMmph... yes... Sullyoon-ah, I fucking missed it.â You cup her face, looking straight into her doe eyes as your clearest signal.
âStill my good boy. Come on, bed?â Sullyoon tugs the collar of your shirt playfully, just enough to let you know that the chain is back on again. But the chain made of caring and trust, instead of neglecting and control.
You follow her, and she shoves you onto the soft, clean bed. Sullyoon quickly dives down to start kissing all over your face again. You let out a few soft hums, sheâs finally back.
Your body is still honest, and has very good muscle memory. As Sullyoon continues her kisses all over you, your shaft down below is already painfully hard. A visible bulge forms beneath your sweatpants as you feel her body on yours after years of absence.
âFuck... Sullyoon, letâs move on. Youâre getting me so hard already.â You groan, trying to persuade her to dive deeper than just the shallow kisses.
âNo, baby~ Not yet.â Sullyoon pouts, looking at you amusedly. âYou left me waiting for too long, and right when I gave up hope? You came back again. That was so evil of you. Is it not?â
âShit... Iâm sorry, Sullyoon-ah. But can we talk about it later? Iâm ... fuck!â Your breath hitch as she palms your erected length through the fabric. You hip bucks upwards, trying to chase after the friction. But she instead uses the very same hand to cover your mouth.
âYou donât call the shot tonight, baby boy~ let me see if that freaky girl changed you... Or are you still the same good boy for me.â Sullyoon teases, while you can only leave out mumbled groans with your covered mouth.
Sheâs still the same. She only wants yourself. Because she loves you. And thatâs why you always gave her everything, and things arenât seeming to change tonight either.
âHmmph....â You instinctively kiss and suck her thumb when Sullyoon slides it in between your lips. Her other hand guides your palms onto her chest. âLet me feel it, baby boy. Show me how you missed me like this, making you give me everything.â
âHoly fuck...â You mutter as you slide your hands beneath her tank top and bypass her bra, directly feeling her gorgeous tits again.
They are still soft like before. Even though you cannot see it directly, you manage to locate her nipples and brush them with your fingers. Sullyoon immediately feels the pleasure as you witness her biting her bottom lip in such an agonizing fashion. Her cheeks are slightly blushed, eyelids half-closed like sheâs enjoying herself.
Of course she is, thatâs when she pulls her thumb out of your mouth, wipes it on your face and leans down to kiss you. Before you have time to feel the wetness on your face, she already greets you again with her lips.
âYes, just like that... my good boy.â Sullyoon says, tilting her head slightly just to get a better angle to savor you.
âMmph... I missed you; I missed you so fucking bad...â you manage to leave out a few airy groans between kisses. But your fingers never stop their dedicated work. You grab a handful of her soft tits and squeeze them into shapes. Your fingers are shaking slightly everything you brush through her sensitive nipples as how the firm and perky texture contrasts with the rest of her wonderful buns. So does she, Sullyoon never stops kissing you as you play with her wonderful tits. Her face is getting blushed so pink, that even makes you think if it was the alcohol from earlier.
She seemingly drank a lot.
Sullyoon finally pats your hands gently, signaling you as sheâs calling the shot to move to the next action. She leaves one long, wet kiss and pulls apart. A long string of saliva still remains attached between you twoâs lips. Sullyoon cuts it off with the back of her hand and casually wipes it down on your shirt.
âBaby, do you still remember the old way?â She looks at you mischievously, starting to pull her tank top up in a tormenting manner. Each second she moves it up an inch, revealing more of her full, gorgeous midriff. And your hands uncontrollably reach on to her soft waist.
âYes Sullyoon, Iâd never forget that.â You dive your face into her chest, greedily acquire her deadly scent. Vanilla, floral and fresh. Unlike the dreadful bitterness of your nicotine.
And you start the old ritual, which was for you two to undress each other in the intimate moments at night. You slowly slide your hands up her slim waist after you sneak a kiss on her tits through her tank top.
âNaughty, just like before. Come on, do it quick so I can also strip my good boy too.â Sullyoon moans lightly from your kiss, but her body is cooperative. She raises her arms to both sides of her face, making sure you can swiftly slide her tank top off her body.
Then it comes to her bra, the only barrier between that pair of flawless tits which occasional drove you crazy and made you doubt your sanity. Your sanity when you decided to abandon them and head up to Seoul to achieve mostly two things - torturing yourself and giving your regrets in the future.
You freeze, staring at her plain black bra, her nipples are hard, visibly behind the thin piece of fabric. You have her at this very moment, but how long can tonight last? When the morning comes, you will both be going back to your own cages. The cages which both of you voluntarily locked yourselves in.
âWhy are you staring? Hmm?â Sullyoon notices.
âI... I want tonight to go slower.â You let out a sarcastic laugh.
âWe can make tonight last forever. We just need the courage. Now come on, undress me, and we fuck. And we think about the mess next time when we wake up.â Sullyoon just sees through your mind. She fucking knows you more than you do. She gives you a smile with sympathy, unhooking her bra from behind in a fluid motion.
âYes...â you oblige. You kiss her shoulder and the bra strap; you bite down to the strap and slides it down her shoulder. Repeat for the other side. You do it slow, worshipping every inch of her skin.
Finally, the final piece of clothing on Sullyoonâs upper body is gone. You stare at her flawless frame in awe - her nipple is pink and hard, just like a cherry on top of her soft tits below it. You desperately want a taste.
âLike what you see?â Sullyoon smirks, literally grabbing you by your neck and she gently pushes your face onto her chest. âBe my baby boy again tonight and come make me feel good.â
âMmm... yes...â the moment of contact lights up a fire both on your face and on your itching length. You feel her smooth skin with your face and takes in her deadly scent with your nose. And obviously thatâs not enough when your face is in between Sullyoonâs two tits. So you start worshipping her, leaving open-mouthed kisses everywhere. Each time when you come across her nipple, you intentionally suck it in and brush it with your tongue like youâre trying to suck the cherry fruit off of its seed. Sullyoon is drown into the sensation, she presses on your shoulder and pushes you all the way until your back hits the backboard.
Then she straddles your laps and sits onto your stomach, while both of her hands grabbing your heads to make you worship her gorgeous boobs more. The faint mark of your saliva is clinging onto her small yet surprisingly full frame, shining under the faint moonlight through the plastic curtain. You donât bother to slide it off, you donât bother to turn on the lights either. You simply keep kissing and licking Sullyoonâs tits under the moonlight. Neither of you are afraid that there can be a certain âaudienceâ across the street, maybe in the end of the day? It is not two people cheating on their partners.
It feels more like two lost faithful seeking salvations in their own desperate way.
Especially when both of your other-half has their own âbusinessâ to take care of.
âMmph... Sullyoon, you still taste so good.â You mumble, as you slowly drag you tongue through her perky nipple for the one last time.
âHmmph... itâs just the appetizer; the main dish is not even served.â There is a grin with mischief on Sullyoonâs flushed baby face. âLie down on your back, babe~ Iâm about to have some real fun with ya~â She whispers right into your ear. Your body shakes, and a wet spot is soon found on the tip of your tent down below.
She sees it of course, and she taps your leaking tip through the fabric with her nails. You hip bucks up, humping the air for nothing.
âPlease... take it off already!â You hiss, as the desire is overpowering your sanity.
âAw~ youâre getting so horny, I always liked how you squirm beneath me. It turned me on so much~ and it still does, see?â Sullyoon quickly takes off her soaked panties and throws it onto your chest, you feel her warmth and the wetness from her arousal at the same time.
Sullyoon then puts her hands onto your waist band, âHips up, baby.â And you do exactly that. It only takes a full second before she slides both of your pants and your boxers down to your ankles. Your hardened and leaking shaft finally spring free; it smacks onto your stomach before bouncing back and pointing straight up towards the ceiling.
âHmm... thatâs about the right size like before.â Sullyoon mumbles.
âH...huh?â You were busy brushing aside her soaked pantie that she just randomly discarded onto your chest.
âGood, because that means the bitch didnât drain you dry.â She says through her teeth. âYou left me, but youâre still mine... at least for tonight, do you know that?â Sullyoon strokes your cock, just one single long and slow pump.
âMmph... yes Sullyoon, yes... Iâm yours, all fucking yours. Just please, more...â a drop of clear precum immediately oozes through your slit as she strokes you. You quickly beg for more, only for Sullyoon to giggle.
âHow cute~ still like that greedy boy before. Come on, you know the drill. Now the main dish is served, but be sure to eat it properly ~â Sullyoon seems satisfied, she pushes her body even upper onto your chest, straddles around your ribs as you now lie onto your back completely flat. Her shaved, glistening pussy is just inches away from your face.
âSullyoon, fuck...â you call her name but soon gets cut off as she sinks herself right onto your face. Your nose is brushing her pelvis and your mouth opens itself to greet Sullyoonâs pink, wet and warm folds.
âMmph...â You moan, because she is a freaking delicacy. The mix of her arousal, her floral perfume and the faint hint of her vanilla body lotion are ruthlessly capturing every single cell in your nose. You get addicted to the taste back in the day, more addicted to nicotine and thatâs why you could quit smoking with relative ease.
You dart out your tongue to lap around her pussy, you instantly feel her body is shaking a little. Sullyoon was sensitive with your tongue, she still is.
âSullyoon, I missed this so bad. You taste so fucking good.â You throw out a few mumbled syllables as your tongue is still busily tasting Sullyoonâs swollen folds.Â
âAnd your mouth still feels the same, doing so well for me. Mmph...â You know Sullyoon is enjoying the pleasure from her breathy moans, so you flick your tongue on to her clit and suck it gently with your mouth.
âH...holy shit, right there, right there!â Sullyoonâs body is shaking as you assault her most sensitive area, she grabs your hair tightly and tries to hold your face in position.
You wouldnât move an inch, even without her doing so. You can feel that her juice is starting to drip on your tongue, you eagerly lap every single drop of it clean. Her legs straddle your upper body progressively tighter as you speed up your oral work on her pussy.
âMmph, baby boy... donât stop! Iâm close...â Sullyoon groans, as she leans down and grabs your thighs for balance. Youâre already a goner in her heavenly scent and addicting taste, your cock throbs painfully into the air. You feel her tiny hands near that area, but you canât see how close they are from your itching length, because in your sight there is nothing but Sullyoonâs pussy and her flat tummy. Her flat tummy that you are dying to make a bulge in.
You hump once, trying to chase any sort of friction you could. But it was only the warm air in the hotel room that greets you. âP...please, Sullyoon, stroke it for me. Iâm getting so freaking hard eating you out.â Your hands find Sullyoonâs perfect ass and gently squeeze it.
âN...not until I come first, babe~ Now come on, show me how badly you want my hands on your twitching cute little cock, show me how you are still my favorite good boy...â Sullyoon grabs your wrists and pin both of your hands above you head, right at the headboard of the bed. Youâre in a position that fully surrendered yourself. Sullyoonâs fingertip is hovering right above your slit, you can already feel her manicured nail touching your leaking tip. But she stops right there, you want to thrust into her warm hands so bad.
But it was this move from her that broke the dam. âM...mommy....yes....â You slip, as an unstoppable pleasure spreads across your body. You feel utterly safe. Sullyoon being in control is hot, but whatâs hotter is how willing both your mind and your body are to submit themselves to the girl you truly trust.Â
Your movements start to accelerate in a nearly frantic manner. You make big slurpy sounds as your tongue keeps fucking into her wet folds, you tilt your chin to accommodate the angle of Sullyoon riding your face.Â
âF...fuck, Iâm close! Iâm gonna come... on your stupid face...Mmph!â It doesnât take too long before your frantic licking and gentle sucking on her clit push her to the climax. After one last time you lips seal around her clit and a wet kiss, Sullyoon releases herself right on your face. Her thighs clamp your chest so hard that you feel like your ribs are about to break in halves. Her hands press your head down to the pillow and suffocates you with her flood. Your world blacks out as she loses her balance and sits right on your face during the orgasm. You can only (but also voluntarily) take in every single drop of her orgasm into your mouth and nose. Maybe you are running out of air if she doesnât lift herself up soon, but frankly, this isnât a horrible way to leave.
You keep eating her out through her orgasm, and right when youâre about to pass out, Sullyoon finally lifts herself off your face and collapses to your side. She rests her head on your shoulder, her hands lazily playing with your painfully hard shaft. Slowly, albeit youâre already desperate for release.
âThat was intense...â she finally speaks, sounds exhausted but satisfied at the same time.
âAnd is it finally my turn?âÂ
âMaybe, maybe not.â Sullyoon teases you even more, like sheâs about to use a lighter in a pool of gasoline. âAnd did you just call me mommy?â Her hand never stops caressing your throbbing cock, she alternates between agonizing strokes and teasingly tapping your tip with her elegant fingers.
âMmph... we... we donât really talk about that.â You squeeze the words between your teeth as the stimulation starts to become unbearable. But youâre still obedient, your hands are still over your head despite sheâs not grabbing your wrists anymore.
âWe surely have to talk about that, whatâs so good calling me mommy? Hmm? My baby boy?â Sullyoon spits onto her small hands, and you moan out loud as she resumes to stroke you with her lubricant. Slick, wet, warm.
âBecause I wanna be yours, Sullyoon-Ah... fuck, Iâm all yours. Please more...â You confess, hoping it will earn your release soon.
âGood, Iâm happy to hear you say that.â Sullyoon speeds up her pumping, her other hand now playing with your balls. âYou wanna cum?âÂ
âYes, Yes!âÂ
âThen give it to me, cum when your mommy is stroking you so nicely.â Her voice is like honey, melting your overwhelmed brain.
âShit... mommy Sullyoon, Iâm.... Iâm gonna cum!â You mutter, as the pleasure is sky high. The threshold is met.Â
But she stops abruptly right at the edge. Both hands off your body, you scold out loud in frustration and meanwhile, a solid stream of precum leaks out of your overstimulated length.
âFuck!â Your chest goes up and down violently, before you react to do it yourself, Sullyoon already grabs your hands again.
âAw~ someone doesnât like waiting. But you left me here waiting for too long, baby boy~ now this is your punishment.â Sullyoonâs little smug is so dangerous.
âI... Iâm sorry! I never knew I hurt you this bad...â you shout, squirming on the comfy bed while getting your hands pinned over your head.
âNow you know. Say it yourself. Is it a good idea to abandon your lovely girlfriend and go to Seoul? For a life thatâs even worse than before?â Sullyoon gets a bit emotional, you can see the sides of her eyes are getting watery.Â
âI... I was stupid! I was too ambitious and overconfident! I ... oh please, Iâll do anything, just continue.â You half beg half apologize.
âThatâs simple, tell me who owns you.â She pouts with triumph.
âYou, Sullyoon. Iâm all yours, fuck!âÂ
âNice. Very nice. See? That crazy bitch can take away your money, she can take away your passwords. But your body and your soul are still mine, always mine. And you are like a mess when you leave me, do you understand?â Sullyoon stares at you like sheâs going to pierce through your heart. But you already fully folded too long ago.
âYes mommy, I... Iâm always mommyâs good boy.â You exhale, telling the secret that you tried to fool yourself otherwise.
âGood, now you get your award~â Sullyoon smirks, as she lets go of your hands and relocates her body between your legs. She hovers her face right on your cock, giving you a knowing smile and she take you in with her mouth.
Holy shit.
You almost come in three seconds. The way how her soft lips create the most perfect seal around your tip which had been desperate for friction over the past thirty minutes. The first contact is short, she simply wraps her lips around your tip and soon releases it with a loud, wet pop.
Sullyoon looks into your eyes, like sheâs daring you for whatâs to come. She then dives back to the business, this time taking you all the way in.
âH....holy shit.â You hitch, as your whole throbbing cock is enveloped by Sullyoonâs pair of red lips.
Sullyoon takes you in. Deep. She gags a little bit as your hard length hits her uvula, a stream of her saliva drips down at the side of her mouth. She adjusts herself, spitting you out before relaxing her muscles and takes every inch of you into her warm little mouth again.
âFuck... Sullyoon, youâre still good at this.â Your head falls backwards, you grab the sheet with both of your hands to try to delay the building pleasure from below. She doesnât stop, instead she blows you even faster and harder.
Every time she takes you in, Sullyoon would drag her tongue along the bottom side of your shaft, making you itch and twitch violently in her mouth. And when she lifts her mouth to let you get some breathing room? Sheâd squeeze her lips around your swollen tip, creating that wet seal like a vacuum. A vacuum to suck out every single drop of your essence, all that juice you were saving since you last released yourself two weeks ago because your girlfriend allowed you to touch her in exchange of a new purse.
âFuck, Sullyoon, Iâm... Iâm close.â You groan painfully, because Sullyoon is now ruthlessly drawing circles with the tip of her tongue around your slit, the most sensitive part of your cock.
Sullyoon doesnât say anything, instead she responds to you by giggling your full, ready-to-go balls with her small hands. Seconds later, the sensation starts to become unbearable. Sullyoon doesnât stop, she violently fucks you with her mouth and her tongue is dancing around the veiny cock, making sure the stimulation comes from all directions. You soon succumb.
âFuck! Sullyoon!â You call her name in desperation, yet the pleasure sends waves after waves of heat to your stomach, and then your crotch. Your leg muscles become tense, your toes curl spontaneously and your cock twitches hard. Pumps and pumps of your hot, thick juice directly explode inside Sullyoonâs mouth. She swallows the first strand or two, as it is so strong that your cum directly travels down her throat. The aftershocks are merciless also, you can feel a pool of your semen is formed inside her warm mouth.
You manage to pull out, the tip of your length is still red and swollen, partially from Sullyoonâs lipsticks but more from the sensation that just made you ascend to heaven. You breath heavily, your shaft gradually calms down and softens. There are still a few drops of remaining juice of yours that drip down onto your stomach, but youâre too exhausted to care. You pant, fingers caressing Sullyoonâs hair as she covers her half-open mouth with her hand. You can see the mouthful of cream soup you just made inside her, and she climbs on top of you. Sullyoon pads the headboard gently, signaling you to sit up. You do so, while commenting her as the huge dose of oxytocin from your violent cumming. âHoly shit Sullyoon, your... your mouth is insane. You fucking drained me dry.â
âOnt say anyying, Cwose yaw eyes wawy.â Sullyoon grins, and you think she just told you to not say anything and close your eyes.
Ah! She is definitely going to play a magic trick! You close your eyes, and the cream soup in your mouth is gone. Yummy in her tummy. Definitely!
âAw come on, you donât have to be shy. Itâs not the first time I see you drink it all.â You smirk like youâve just conquered the world. How cute of a girl Sullyoon is! But you still follow her instruction like the good boy you are. Sometimes you just gotta cooperate, no?
Turns out you are very wrong.
Sullyoon claps your face playfully. And the following three things happen one by one.
Your mouth opens itself.
Your brain realizes something is off.
You open your eyes but itâs too late.
Because Sullyoon opens her mouth while winking her doe eyes directly into you, and a thick string of your own cum mixed with her saliva lands precisely to your waiting mouth.
Holy shit. Your heart sinks to your stomach as she forces your mouth open by stretching your cheeks towards opposite sides.
âWhat the fuck?â You mumble, but Sullyoon stops you by doing the âshhhâ gesture on your lips.
âTaste it.â She orders. Voice soft, but with no room for negotiation.
You stare at her in awe, but you feel this strange urge to simply obey to everything she says. Because your body apparently knows she is the right person that you can trust. You feel safe with her. You crave for her dominance over you because you know sheâs doing it not to hurt you.
So your gaze locks in with hers, and you oblige by opening your mouth wide and swallowing everything in a big gulp. âYes...Mommy....â You realize you are hard again, and so does she.
âGood boy. Such a good boy for me.â Sullyoon then presses her lips onto yours, and you two start to exchange this wet, obscene kiss with a lot of your own cum getting involved in the process. It tastes odd, you donât know if you like it. But you know for sure that you fucking crave the taste and texture Sullyoonâs lips.
âMmph... Sullyoon, it feels so lewd.â You hiss during the brief moment while catching air.
âIt is indeed, my baby boy... you should try it yourself so you know how fucking addictive your juice tastes. So addictive that I can never have enough of it even itâs been a few years.â Sullyoon says lovingly, her hands cupping your face like sheâs getting to know you again after years of absence. âYouâre doing it so well, drinking it all for me when I told you to. Look at how your own cum is still on your lips. Youâre so fucking cute, my good boy~â She then wipes off a drop of your milk that went on to your lips with her finger. Without needing her to say anything, you suck it in and lick it clean obediently.
âYou... youâre insane for that Sullyoon, but I have to admit... thatâs hot....â You try to acquire more of that taste from her finger, she lets you.
âLook at how youâre sucking my finger like a little boy slut you are for me, I bet that bitch can never, hmm?â Sullyoon seems to quite enjoying herself as she sits on top of your chest and watches you squirming beneath her, but what she just said isnât that enjoyable for both of you at this moment.
âLetâs not worry about that for now, babe. I wanna really feel you tonight, weâre not done yet.â Sullyoon forced a faint smile, maybe the reality recaptures her mind as well. She doesnât feel as calm all of a sudden.
She then reaches her right hand out, planting a kiss on your forehead gently. âTake this ring off for me, good boy.â Sullyoon takes a deep breath.
âWâŠwhat? I... I canât! Iâm not supposed to.â You are surprised for her sudden request, or rather, a command.
âWe are not supposed to cheat on our partners and fuck in a love hotel while drunk.â Sullyoon says, emotionlessly.
âWell, is it still the case when our so-called partners are being a dick themselves?â You sigh.
âExactly, so say less.â She nods.
You finally agree, holding her wrist lightly and takes that diamond ring off Sullyoonâs middle finger. The moonlight reflects on the tiny diamond piece on top of the ring, but you donât get blinded by the cold and icy light. You instead drop it onto the wooden nightstand beside you and let the ring drown in darkness.
âGood. Now we do it. Old ways.â Sullyoon smiles like you just took a big burden away from her.
âAw, come on! I thought I can finally get some control!â Seeing her smile eases the anxiety deep inside you as well, you joke. Well, because the old ways you two had on bed? Basically, Sullyoon decided how much and in what ways she uses you.
Honestly? You needed this. Because you come to the realization where the hottest control isnât forced. It should be mutual, and voluntary. You let Sullyoon take the lead, or rather, you WANT her to do so. More or less because you trust her so much that even sheâs the one on top, she will always make sure to make it feel good for you. Maybe it was the lovely praises every ten seconds, maybe it was the cuddles and the fluffy aftercare she did with you.
But those were what made you feel safe and loved, not like how you are owing someone money or your freedom for every thrust she âallowsâ you to. Of course, this âsomeoneâ in context is definitely your current girlfriend. She makes you feel like sex is a trade, but Sullyoon let you understand it is about mutual affection and respect.
âCome on, you liked it every time.â Thatâs why you respond with a knowing smirk when she pulls out a condom after reaching for her purse.
âYou seem to be well-prepared to fuck someone.â You tease.
âI should rather say itâs the loneliness that did stuff to me.â She peels it open, but then hesitated for a split of second. Sullyoon then throws it away, letting the latex land on the sheet. âNo, I decided to actually feel you again tonight.â
âWow, thatâs a bold move. You sure that he is your future husband but Iâm the father of your child?â You joke.
âI wouldnât mind you being both, but fuck it. Just pull out in time and weâre good.â Sullyoon doesnât wait for further ado, as she sinks herself all the way down onto your re-hardened cock in one go.
âMmph... yes....â you let out a few mumbled subconsciously as she greets you with her wet and warm pussy. Damn, she is as tight as you remembered her to be. Maybe, just maybe, there werenât a lot of stretching-her-open that took place in the past a few years.
âMmph... youâre big still. Getting hard again for me, such a good boy. Uh...â Sullyoon interlocks her fingers with yours as she starts to slowly roll her hips.
Her walls clench against your cock in every angle, milking you completely. You thrust upwards, trying to chase as much friction as possible. But Sullyoon decides how much you can get; her weight is all slammed down on you after the slow motion of she releasing you almost to the tip before sitting back down.
Your cock gets harder than the first climax, as the familiar feeling of her pussy is back again. You close your eyes, trying to feel her body as your ex is riding your cock in such an agonizing fashion.
âOh yes... I can feel it; I can feel your cock spreading me so well. Itâs doing a good job for its mommy, Mmph...â Sullyoonâs voice is like a drug, assaulting your already horny brain.
âFuck... yes, youâre so tight. I... I canât last long if you keep milking me like this, shit...â you say between your teeth, enjoying how Sullyoonâs tight walls are clenching around you. Your fingers are still locking with hers, Sullyoonâs hands are a bit cold, but her folds are like s torch thatâs lighting up a fire down below.
âHoly, youâre so big... going in so deep.â Sullyoon moans, as your length pounds deep into her every time she sinks down. âMmph... g... gonna cum!â She lets out a few breathy moans as she releases one of your hands and starts rubbing her clit with her fingers.
âDamn, youâre so freaking tight. Come for me Sullyoon-Ah, give me all. I missed it so bad.â You groan, as your hips trying their best to match the accelerating rhythms of the wet slapping sound of Sullyoon riding you.
Her body jolts as her fingers are practically dancing on her swollen clit. You can feel how much wetter she is getting, her juice keeps crating that lubrication and makes friction almost non-existent. Your cock slides in and out of her pussy with ease, each time you thrust, her walls spasm and squeeze you tighter.
âSo... so good. C... coming!â Sullyoon lets out a few mumbled words as she bites her lips to try to resist the flood of upcoming pressure. But she soon gives in to the sensation from both of her fingers in her clit and your cock thatâs stuffed deep inside her.
She slams down on you for the one last time and she comes. Her pussy pulses rhythmically and releases her own juice while wrapping around your cock, her nails dig deep into the skin on the back of your hand.
But you donât feel any pain, not when you see the prettiest face in pure pleasure and when you hear the loveliest hymn on this world, namely Sullyoonâs quite but satisfied hums.
âHoly fuck, that was intense.â She lifts herself off of you, her own juice dripping down to your stomach in a thick string. Your cock is glistening from Sullyoonâs climax, waiting for its turn to release your pleasures.
Sullyoon lies down beside you, praising you with her usual calm and soft tone. âGood boy, you stretched me open so well... I came right on your cock and it felt so fucking good. Youâve earned your reward, now itâs your turn to come.â Sullyoon says.
âMmph... yes, Sullyoon-Ah. I wanna come so bad.â You mutter.
âYou get to choose where you wanna finish on. My tits? My face? You pick.â She seems satisfied.
âYour face. Holy shit. I wanna paint your pretty face, Sullyoon-ah. The prettiest face Iâve ever seen.â
âOkay~ then give mommy a facial with your filthy seeds. Now kneel and pump yourself, baby boy~â Sullyoon knows exactly how to set you on fire, especially when she inserts her dominance with such an adorable, seemingly innocent face.
âYes...â you oblige, sitting up and getting onto your knees sideways on the bed. Beneath you, Sullyoon lies on her back and her face is right below your cock. You start stroking, as Sullyoonâs flawless face just simply turns you on.
âNice, now describe what you see~ and remind me, who owns this cock? Heheheâ She darts her tongue out, giving your frenulum a slow lick. Thatâs enough to drive you totally crazy, you thrust rapidly into your own hand pussy. Filthy words are leaving your lips without control as you are a goner in front of her gorgeous frame.
âFuck... Sullyoon, Iâm all yours. Everything. Fuck.â You curse out loud as just how her flawless face is right in front of you, waiting for you to paint her with your very own milk. Her cheeks are pink from the arousal, the eyeliner is leaving a faint mark on both sides of her eyes from her gagging on your cock earlier. But Sullyoonâs eyes are always the most alluring. Her face is so small in size, only slightly longer than your fully erected length. But gosh, her doe eyes. They always wink at you in the most innocent way possible, well, even when sheâs feeding you your own cum or pinning your wrists to the walls.
âY... your face? Iâll never forget it in my entire fucking life. Sullyoon-Ah, your eyes alone are enough to make me fall for you. Holy...â the lewd thoughts pushed your right hand to pump harder and faster, while Sullyoon simply lies there in her back, looking at you endearingly with a smug grin on her face.
âGood boy~ I love it when youâre being so honest. Now you earned it, let me help you get there. Hands on your back, no more touching yourself.â Sullyoon smirks, as she takes over and starts stroking your leaking cock again with her soft hands.
âMmph.... fuck.â You try your best to follow Sullyoonâs instruction and tug your arms to the side of your body. But your hips are losing control and bucking forward on their own, because Sullyoon keeps scratching your sensitive, swollen head with her manicured nails. You feel so itchy, precum keeps leaking out of your slit. You feel like youâre walking in a maze blindfolded, itâs so thrilling because you donât know when Sullyoon is going to give you your release.
âSo... itchy, more please...â You groan, thrusting into her hand just to chase for any more possible frictions. But Sullyoon simply switches being drawing circles on your tip with her nails and rubbing your frenulum. âWatch our baby boy, if you thrust too hard? What if my nails âaccidentallyâ go into your little slit here? I never knew you like sounding, hmm?â She teases as your entire body freezes besides your twitching cock, youâre not ready to accept foreign objects into your penis. Yet.
âHmm... please, I... I just wanna come so bad.â You beg, despite you know for a fact that Sullyoon likes it when you fall for her.
âOkay~ maybe Iâll let you, youâve been a good boy for me tonight.â She spits onto her hand, finally starting to actually pump your entire shaft instead of scratching you and making you beg.
âYes, oh yes... just like that.â Your eyes shut closed, breath hitching. You feel the muscles around your thigh and stomach start to tighten, and your back arches forward. You gradually pick up your speed and fuck into Sullyoonâs wet, smooth hand and it doesnât take long for the pleasure to overwhelm you.
âCum for me, baby boy... give me all of the juice that youâve been saving up. Paint my face with your seeds. Mmph yes~â Sullyoon keeps stroking you fast, and as you thrust deep into her hand pussy for one more time, you cum for a second time.
Ropes after ropes of your white juice splash directly onto Sullyoonâs waiting face. The first shot is not as strong and it dribbles down onto her cheek, mixing with her makeups and it just looks extra lewd. The second wave is much stronger, as they go pass her hand and land on her chest. The rest of them pretty much all land on her hand and dripping down along her wrist.
âHoly fuck... that was intense.â You breathe deeply, not even bothering for your numbing legs for kneeling there too long. Sullyoon looks at her cum-covered hand and she puts it right in front of her face. She sniffs, then licks it off her hand with a mischievous smirk on her face. âTastes so good, canât let them go to waste.â Sullyoon then pads your head softly, âCome one baby boy, you look so empty. Hehehe.â
You exhale, lying down on her side. Your head resting near her shoulder like you always did back in the days. She rests her hand on your face; you instinctively take in her fingers into your mouth and licks your remaining juice on her. âSullyoon... youâre unreal. I wanna just cuddle with you until sunrise.â You wrap your arms around her petite body with perfect curves, whispering into her ear gently.
âStill my good boy, arenât ya? But I think we need to take a shower first, and we can cuddle and sleep until we wake up. You down?â Sullyoon brushes your hair with her fingers, offering you to extend the short-lasting freedom overnight.
âThanks for reminding me, almost left my ring on the nightstand.â Sullyoon reaches for her ring as she stands up and goes to the bathroom. âTogether?â
âHell yeah.â You follow her in.
The warm steam soon fogs up the mirror, you stare into the reflection of the two former lover birds. But all you see is how the two silhouettes are fading into the haze until your faves become blurry and totally unrecognizable.
âFuck it, we have until tomorrow.â You slam on the sink, turning around to join Sullyoon in the shower room. Which, her curves are still that alluring even in the mist.
âI know what youâre thinking. I guess we both have some serious, potential proposals to consider. Hmm?â Sullyoon hums as you squeeze through the ajar glass door and hugs her from behind.
âI... I donât know, Sullyoon-Ah. I just wanna hug you like this for now.â Your head feels like a mess from the violent double release and the alcohol no long before that. So you simply rest your chin on her shoulder and apply soap all over Sullyoonâs body.
âIf thatâs what you want, then sure. Youâre still my baby boy.â Sullyoon turns to plant a kiss on your face.
The warm and relaxing shower ends amidst a lot of casual conversations and washing-each-other-clean, you take one single towel from the shelf and warps both of you around it.
You two stumble your way back to the large bed and tacitly fall onto the soft mattress at the same time.
âI wanna hug you tight when I fall asleep.â Sullyoon stares into you, saying so softly.
âYouâre saying like I donât want to. Come on.â You take the towel off your bodies, leaning sideways like she does and you pull her close so tight that you two almost melt into one.
âHmmph...â Sullyoon hums happily, putting her leg on top of yours to lock you in place.
âI kinda love you.â You say, pressing your lips onto hers. You feel her warmth and her scents, burying your face into her neck like sheâs about to vanish into the night sky out of the window. Your fingers trace down her spine, feeling her curves, letting her soft body and alluring scent wrap around your fragile mind after this crazy night.
The kiss never ended before sleep claims both of you, both of you dreaming of each other in peace, feeling safe and warm like never before.
Sullyoon becomes your bride. She wears the whitest wedding gown, walking down the aisle while her soft hands held tight in yours. You look at the guests, who are your family members and your old friends. They all smile and give you their highest regards, celebrating you like youâre the new king taking the throne. You nod your head smugly, greeting every one of your friends.
But you turn over to Sullyoon.
She is not smiling. Sheâs crying so helplessly, so fragile.
You see two drops of tears running down her gorgeous face, her makeup is a mess. Her eyes are red, but sheâs gripping your hands so tight that you cannot pull them away from her.
âW⊠what is up? Sullyoon-ah?â You panic, trying to hold her in place. But you look down and see sheâs floating away; your fingers lose the final bit of strength. Her small hands soon get out of your reach.
âNo! Donât leave me alone, Sullyoon-ah!â You jump up to try to reach for her, but instead you find yourself sitting up on the love hotel bed. Your whole body is sweating, a clear wet mark with the shape of your body is still on the thin sheets.
You rub your eyes with the back of your hands, and open them wider to try to see where Sullyoon went. You swear the last time you were conscious, she was in your embrace, her face still blushing from the sex and she tried to hide in your arms like a kitten sleeping in peace. Now? You have no idea.
The bathroom? Lights are not on. Her ring you put on the nightstand? Missing in action. But instead, there is this thin piece of paper that you suspect is a letter from Sullyoon.
You push away the pencil on top, turning on the lamp on the nightstand so you can read â Sullyoon closed the curtains when she left, so you didnât get waken up by the bright sunlight outside of the window.
âHey dear,
You get instantly shocked by the title, but you proceed anyways.
âAs you might see, I left.â
Well⊠of course, you say to yourself.
âLast night was fun, or I should rather say, relieving and liberating. I had to admit that I was a bit drunk so things got a little wild, but in a very good way. I woke up just now and saw you were hugging me tight with a big stupid smile on your face, I freaking liked it. And please forgive me that I took a picture of you as a souvenir. Kek⊠hope HE doesnât find out. But I guess he wonât even bother to? L.O.L.
Anyways. I think it was time for me to go, because I saw there were at least three digits of unread messages and two dozen of calls from your girlfriend. Nah, I didnât TRY to figure it out, but it was your phone screen thatâs been lighting up every thirty seconds. Good news is, she didnât demand to know where you are immediately. Glad that she still remembers you were drinking last night, so she said to call her back when your hangover is gone.
As much I enjoyed every second of last night in this little room, and as much I felt blessed to get to see you and feel you again, I think itâs time to say goodbye. I joked about how it is still not too late for us to break the prison and make a run towards the liberty, I realized how the obligation is just too strong to break apart.
I tried to text you, but I think your âdearâ girlfriend removed every femaleâs contact info on your phone so it shows up as a new number on your end. I guess maybe is a signal for both of us to⊠let go? So I deleted the message and hope it didnât make you in trouble.
Maybe I donât have the right to say this, but I truly wish you good luck. And I originally wanted to write, âdonât forget meâ⊠but? I realized maybe it would be better, or I should say, easier if you do. Either way, weâre good.
-Yours,
Sullyoon.
Your hands are trembling violently to the point where the letter paper almost slips through between your fingers. You bury your face into your hands, wanting to cry but donât really know what you SHOULD feel.
Yeah, Sullyoon that you two can break up with your partners and get back together. But she was drunk, so were you. The realization hits hard because it is sometimes a little bit more difficult than just cutting off someone and move on. At this moment, you finally come to the realization that both Sullyoon and yourself know what is the best outcome for you two.
But neither of you had the courage to turn around and face your past mistakes.
You take out the remaining pack of cigarette, lighting up one with ease. You take a deep inhale, trying to let the nicotine give you some comfort, but it only hurts more. You cough, tears flowing out of your eyes. You try to fool yourself that it is because of the smoke, not your emotions.
You sit under the faint glow of the lamp and the dancing flaming of the lighter. You approach it closer to the letter, hoping that the fire with catch the paper and then? The past becomes ash, and you bury it yourself to go back to the shitty present.
But you vaguely see something on the back side of the paper, you then try to stop the spark by blowing air to it. It is still too late.
Your hand lets go of the burning paper, and amidst the igniting sparks? You see a faint scribble of notes. It is Sullyoonâs hand writing. Youâll never in this life forget about it.
âAnd oh, since Iâm not here with you anymore. Smoke less, itâs better for your health.â
The dam is broken.
You dash to the window and swings it open in desperation.
âSullyoon-ah!!! I⊠Iâll get through this with you!!! Please!!! Come back!!!â You scream from the bottom of your lung, while crying like a baby with a burning cigarette still between your fingers.
Several pedestrians look up and give you weird looks, but there is this one girl amongst them who doesnât lift her head and look above.
Instead, she puts the hood of her jacket up and sobs like she just recalls something super sad. She tugs her arms into her chest, despite it is not even that cold outside. It is a morning, but looking like a winter midnight for her. She walks further and further into the crowd, with you shouting like a mad man with a broken heart in the love hotel, head peeking out of the window.
The letter had been burnt into ashes, just like the relationship between you and Sullyoon. You reach out for your phone beside the pillows, trying your absolute best to recall Sullyoonâs number on top of your head.
âDamn it! Just tell me the number!â You smack your own head in frustration, but even so wonât magically make you remember Sullyoonâs phone number. Not if your girlfriend deliberately removed every possible trace of Sullyoon and other girls on your phone.
You are about to light up another cigarette, but your hands stop in the middle because of Sullyoon. Yes. Sheâs not with you anymore, but she wants you to smoke less for your health.
You stop. Not necessarily trying to become healthier, it is for her. It is your way to yearn the lost one by trying to follow her even after sheâs disappeared.
You stare at your phone screen, more than a hundred notifications from the same person - as Sullyoon suggested. But you still have to deal with it, so you dial up your girlfriendâs number.
âHey! Baby~ you finally woke up!â She sounds surprisingly excited and... soft?
âOh... hey! Yeah... Hangover, you know? Drank a bit too much of Soju with my old brothers last night. Turns out I woke up in one of their living rooms!â You fake an engaging and sincere tone, meanwhile commending your own lie-scripting skills has a huge improvement.
âAw~ thatâs fine, as long as it was not with other girls! You know, I like loyal boys. Hehe.â You donât know why as much as she tries to be cute, you know sheâs just waiting for the right timing to take what she wants from you.
And it is exactly like that.
âAh donât worry, we are all guys. Imma, um... ask them if I can take a shower and Iâll head back to my place. Fuck! This hangover is giving me headaches.â You fake another excuse, but the emptiness and hollowness from your voice are not from acting.
âActually? I wanted you to make a run to the mall! I sent you a picture earlier, a guy in the party bought that to his girlfriend! I want one too! I know you love me and youâre so kind, Iâll be so happy if I can see one waiting for me tomorrow when Iâm back!â
Well, turns out a âget well soonâ is too much for her to say before asking you to do her another âfavorâ. You always say yes without hesitation, but this time? Maybe, just maybe. You want to have a choice.
âOh? Really? I thought youâre coming back today! I already bought that hand cream for ya!â You test the water, but of course you were fucking Sullyoon last night instead of getting the item your girlfriend wanted for her.
âGood. But they extended the party! Itâs so fun, me and my besties are having a good time here so why not? This guyâs house is literally like a mansion; he must be so rich.â She sounds more excited by now when sheâs talking about the parties.
âOh! Good to know.â You cut her off before she goes on for another hour just to flex how her bestiesâ boyfriends spend for them and get everything they wanted. âIâll DEFINITELY not let you down tomorrow, see you.â
âUh ok, bye!â Beep.
You smirk, knowing you just had the final straw you need to make a decision. But you look at the ash of the letter paper, knowing the optimal ending is not achievable anymore. At least you are ready to break free.
You open the picture your girlfriend sent you, and of course it is a designerâs purse. And of course, even though price tag is similar to your wage? Sheâs still comfortable asking for it like you owe her.
You sigh.
Meanwhile, somewhere across the city.
Sullyoon unlocks her apartment door with her shaky fingers. The crisp sound of the key drags her back to reality, only for her to realize her hands are as cold as the metal door handle.
Sullyoon takes off her light jacket and throws it onto the couch. She flicks the switch on and the warm, orange lights shower her bedroom.
Sullyoon sniffs, it smells clean. Too clean. To an extent that a sane person would know sheâs lying when she says there are two people living in this room.
She isnât. Maybe there are SUPPOSED to be two people that are inhabiting in this neat bedroom, preparing for their grand wedding. But there is just Sullyoon herself. She stares at the ring that she put back on while walking out of the hotel room, she gets speechless.
Sullyoon pours herself a cup of water to ease the discomfort for sobbing all the time on her way from the love hotel back to her place. She couldâve called a taxicab, but she ended up walking. Maybe Sullyoon wanted the cool morning air to wake her up from the lucid dream; to be the alarm for her to go back to her life. Maybe.
She reaches out to her phone in her purse, the very same purse she had been using since the first anniversary of you two. You bought her this, she didnât ask for it. But you gifted it to her regardless because you knew she deserved the best from you.
âBaby, I still have another very important meeting later tonight and my KPI is on the line. Iâll probably just nap at the office; you can lock the door.â
It took another fifteen minutes for the final hammer to slam down onto the table, making the final verdict for Sullyoon.
She takes a deep breath, then her fingers start dancing on the screen of her phone like she has the script ready to go with a relieved smirk on her baby face.
ââââââ
You had been sitting on the floor in the hotel room for an hour already. You stare at the black screen of the TV that you didnât even turn on. Youâre telling yourself that you are just waiting. Waiting for what? You donât even know.
Maybe you simply need some time to swallow and digest everything. Gotta eat it up even if it gets stuck between your teeth.
âDing!â
You groan in impatience as your girlfriend seems like she wants to keep pushing you until you send her the receipt of that purse she wants, with whatever French or Italian names on the logo. All looks the same for you though.
Turns out it is very wrong.
And youâre glad that you made the wisest decision of not dismissing this one single notification.
It is a single line of message from a new number. It is just... this new number doesnât seem quite new to you.
âCoffee? 2. Need to talk. -S.â
Your fingers canât afford the weight of this message; you let your phone drop to the carpet. You know precisely the meaning of this, every single fucking letter. Your exhausted brain immediately triggers the fight or flight response; doses of adrenaline rush up your spine.
Your feel shivers all over your body.
Sullyoon? More like your savior.
You stare at your tiny phone screen, kneeling on the carpet. You stretch your arms, looking at the ceiling. You feel like Andy Dufresne showering in the rain of freedom after breaking out of the Shawshank and sets himself free.
You almost run a dash to the family-owned coffee two blocks away, she didnât tell you which place specifically she wants to meet. But? If she is not doing this where the daily coffee date happened back then? Youâd rather accept your destiny.
You try to calm yourself down through the adrenaline spike, but you feel the heat in your stomach starts to become unbearable. You take a quick glance at your phone; you have about an hour. Maybe your girlfriend is expecting you to put the address of that luxury mall into the map and get there asap. Instead, you smile at the monitor, with a sense of lightness that you are just excited to pick up again. You donât need navigation to the place where you truly want to go.
A quick shower and you walk out of the hotel room feeling fresh. You check-out at the front desk, being told by the staff that âa young ladyâ had paid for your room.
You grin grows even wider; a drop of tear slides down of your face.
You close your eyes, take a deep breath and walk out of the hotel lobby.
The weather doesnât change magically because Sullyoon shot you a text. You feel the chill morning breeze brushing through your face. Your heart is still pounding in your chest like it is about to break free. Youâre not sure if itâll actually happen â but you clearly know you are ready to tear the cage apart and welcome a new future.
It is indeed inaccurate to say if you have never thought about the âwhat ifâ part of the message. Maybe Sullyoon thought about the letter and felt like she should at least give you a proper farewell in-person. Or maybe it is not actually Sullyoon but it is just coincidence that another random person sent a random message to another stranger, and you just happen to be that guy.
You try to draw your attention away from this matter entirely, your feet go on auto-pilot and your gaze lock on to the city skyline under the warm orange sunlight. What a Golden Hour to be alive⊠even if the ending is not the one you are dreaming of? At the very least, you gained the courage to correct whatâs wrong.
You intentionally slowed down, so the usual twenty-minute walk becomes forty. Even so, Sullyoon is already there, at the quiet corner table that you two always picked.
You gulp nervous, not exactly knowing what to feel. So, you take a deep breath and draw a cross in front of your chest. It is time to figure out.
Sullyoon sees you, and she nods at you at peace. She had changed their outfit apparently; her petite frame is now wearing a plain white dress and a straw hat. You remember she wore this exact dress in your first date, in that library.
You sit down at the opposite side, giving her a warm and peaceful smile.
âSuâŠâ You want to say something, only for her to quietly say âShhhâ and her finger is on her pink, pouty lips again.
Sullyoon reaches her right hand forward, the ring is still on her finger, like the final barrier before you can have your destined one into your embrace.
Then, she starts to do something that almost makes you cry on the spot.
Sullyoon starts to slowly remove the engagement ring off her middle finger. Agonizing. Performative. It took her almost an entire minute before she sets it on the wooden table of the coffee shop. She smiles at you, warm and relieved, like the type of smile like sheâs finally at peace after getting imprisoned by a toxic relationship.
At this exact moment, your phone rings again. The buzzing sound draws attention from one or two customers nearby, but you know it is the time.
You exaggeratedly put your index finger above your head, and then presses the red button on your monitor for the first time in months.
âHey!â
âWhy did you hang up my call?â
âWhere are youâ
The triplet of follow-up message arrives at your phone with in ten seconds.
But you hold your phone right before Sullyoon, giving her a knowing smirk.
You then tap your girlfriendâs profile picture.
You go to her contact info.
âBLOCKâ
Your shoulders drop, after months of tension and endless control. Sulllyoon stands up from her seat, and so do you. Neither of you said anything since you entered the coffee shop, but it was more than enough. More than enough to reunite two broken souls.
You lean across the table to kiss her cheek, and Sullyoon lets you. A faint shade of pink climbs up to her face, and she is just cute like the first time you met her.
You pull something out of the pocket and just drop them onto the table, before holding Sullyoonâs hand and walking out of the tiny place where the college dates took place.
You feel her cold but soft hands in your palm, maybe sometimes it is easier to go on with less things. The coffee shop owner will find a ring, half pack of cigarettes and a lighter on her table. But she is not the only who needs to take care of her Loss & Found business.
You and Sullyoon too. For losing, but fortunately enough, finding each other back after some messy drama. You know the future is going to be messy, but at least you both have the best partner possible to fight through every step of it. You are pretty sure she knows it too, right as she rests her head on your wide shoulder.
You quitted nicotine.
You challenged the taboos.
You both crossed the forbidden boundary.
All, because you can never quit a girl that you truly love.
Yeojinâs pressed flat against the hood of the car, nothingâs holding her there of course, nothing but her own eagerness for what youâre about to do to her, for when you get into one of those moods.
âItâs time for your daily inspection.â
âBut you already âinspectedâ me last night!â Yeojin whines, kicking her legs up cutely.
âI said daily, didnât I? You canât expect me to not inspect you when youâre dressed like that.â Yeojinâs is wearing minimal livery, the porcelain smoothness of her skin revealed to maintain minimal weight.
âNow, car off.â You place a hand over her mouth, and Yeojin is docile, arms spread wide across the hood of the car.
You examine your tiny ride, and spot a little âdentâ on her thigh.
âWhatâs this?â You run a finger over it, and Yeojin gasps.
âO-Ow, I donât know, I think you grabbed me too hard last night.â
âDid I? I guess thatâs understandable, a ride with so much mileage is bound to get a few dings and scratches.â
âAre you calling me old?!â
âNo, Iâm calling you poundable.â
âThatâs more like it.â A firm press on her back is enough to get Yeojin to shut up again, and you start stripping her bare, pulling on the zipper of her tiny shorts first.
You leave her panties on for now, examining the little groove between her legsâfrom experience you know that sheâs grippy, and that little groove is why.
Yeojin whines when you leave her half clothed, but youâll get to enjoy her bare frame shortly.
"Come on, time to inspect the airbags.â
As soon as you pull the tube top off her sheâs teasing you, arms pressed together to make sure her airbags are as big and bouncy and âshock-absorbingâ as possible.
âWell, what do you think?â
âI think itâll need a more thorough inspection.â Yeojin coos as you squeeze one tit, then the other, their softness a contrast to how hard you are getting.
âMaybe youâll need to crash into them to really feel their effects.â
âOh thereâll be plenty of testing, turn back around.â Yeojin shivers a little as she bends back over the car, and you place her top under her chest to make it a little more bearable.
You pull down her panties, revealing that her âtireâ is not only well grooved and grippy, but also a slick one, used to strong forces and high speed racing.
You slip a finger in to check her pressure, and yes, itâs high.
âHnngh oppaâŠâ As your finger slides out, itâs coated in fluids, some of it dripping to the floor.
âHmm, my little ride is leaking, I should check that.â You use one, then two dipsticks to check your ride, and confirm that it is leaking, quite profusely at that.
âThatâs not good, Iâm going to need something to seal up the leak.â
âOr a plug perhaps? A thick and long one might do the trick!â Yeojin chirps up.
âMaybe, I only have one around though, I wonder if itâll be a tight fit.â
âOnly one way to find out.â Not so subtly Yeojin has reached around, pulling on her own cheeks and spreading her hole a little bigger.
A clink of your belt, a drop of your pants, and youâre rubbing your tip against Yeojinâs leaking cylinder.
âIâm not sure itâll fitââ
âStop teasing and just fuck me already!â You plunge your crankshaft deep into Yeojin in one stroke. âOh hnnghâŠâ The purr of her engine only spurs you on, and itâs time to take a test drive on your ride.
The car rocks ungently, and Yeojin might be picking up another bruise or two on the next inspection (youâll be sure to note them down on her checklist) with how hard youâre gripping her hipsâyouâre making sure she doesnât smash into the car and actually hurt herself, but also ensuring that sheâs being pistoned into at maximum force each thrust, making her see sparks behind her freerolling eyes.
âSo fucking tight!â you growl, testing Yeojinâs suspension, making her ass jiggle as she bounces off your hips each time. âCome on, up you go.â She whimpers as her feet leave the groundâwith the car hood as support you wrap an arm under and around Yeojinâs tiny waist and lift her hips, giving you a more direct angle to fuck straight at her womb.
âOppa no, oh fuck! Hnngh Iâmââ Anyone looking from behind could easily tell whatâs going on as Yeojinâs legs suddenly go taut, toes pointed straight down as thereâs a sudden stream of fluids leaking from between her legs. Said legs then relax, beginning to dangle and splay as you continue to pound her.
Yeojinâs boneless against the hood, rocking in rhythm with the car as the test drive continues. She barely registers the gear change, her leg being raised to the side and rested against the hood, opening her up for a deeper inspection. She definitely feels it soon after, the seal to her womb being tested by your constant knocking.
âFuck Yeojin!â Finding your ride to be satisfactory, you groan and seal Yeojin up tight with cum, flooding her core. Yeojin combusts with you, redlining and ensuring the compression ratio stays as high as possible for maximum pleasure.
You pull out, and it is time for your second favorite test to run on Yeojin, the emissions test. You rub Yeojinâs eject button and plug her exhaust pipe, keeping her feet off the ground and making sure she canât squirm away. Thereâs no more rev and pep in Yeojin, and at a certain point she simply pops.
âAhh oppa!â A jet of squirt and cum spray out of her, and Yeojinâs a moaning mess as she gushes and releases all the slick youâve teased out of her alongside all the cum youâve pumped into her. Streams of fluids leak down her legs uncontrollably, dripping off her toes as she continues to dangle on the hood of the car.
You make a mental note in your head:
Inspection complete, schedule another one for tomorrow.
A/N: Something quick and dirty for those pics, thanks for reading!
Can you do a non con with eunchae from lesserrafim?đ
Last Day As MC
TW: NON-CON | Don't Like It, Don't Read It.
Eunchae Ă M!Reader
The last day. Thatâs what made it perfect. The final broadcast of Music Bank for the season, and the end of her run as MC. No loose ends. No one would think twice about her disappearing after today. Sheâd just be another trainee who couldnât handle the pressure, who ran off, who had a breakdown. The narrative would write itself.
Iâd been watching her for months. Every Thursday, like clockwork, sheâd arrive with the rest of LE SSERAFIM in that sleek black van, all legs and smiles and that fake, bubbly MC energy. Sheâd wave to the fans, bow to the seniors, and giggle at the scripted jokes. But I saw behind it. I saw the way she chewed her lip when she was nervous, the way sheâd adjust the hem of her skirt when she thought no one was looking, the way her voice would crack just slightly when the cameras werenât rolling.
Today, she was wearing that sky-blue Adidas cropped v-neck tee, the fabric clinging to the small rise of her chest. The white pleated tennis skirt swished around her thighs, and those chunky black platform Gazelle trainers made her legs look endless. She looked like a doll. My doll.
The build-up started during rehearsal. I lingered near the control booth, watching the monitors as she ran through her lines with the senior MC. Her voice was bright, professional. But when she bent over to pick up a dropped cue card, I saw the curve of her ass under the skirt, the hem riding up just enough to show the top of her white thigh-high socks. My cock hardened instantly.
I made my move during the live broadcast. It was easy to get backstage accessâIâd been a âlighting technicianâ for three years, and no one questioned my wanderings. I found her in the green room during a commercial break, alone, scrolling through her phone. The door clicked shut behind me, and she looked up, startled.
âOh, sunbae-nim!â she said, her eyes widening with recognition. âYou scared me.â
âSorry,â I said, keeping my voice low, friendly. âJust checking the lights for the next segment. You looked great out there.â
She smiled, that rehearsed, innocent smile. âThank you. Itâs my last day, so Iâm trying to make it special.â
âI know,â I said, stepping closer. âIâve been watching you all season.â
She shifted, a flicker of unease crossing her face. âThe PD told me to hurry back. I shouldââ
âDonât go yet.â
I grabbed her wrist. Hard. Her phone clattered to the floor. The smile vanished, replaced by something raw and terrified. She opened her mouth to scream, but I clamped my hand over it, shoving her back against the makeup table. Bottles of foundation and powder crashed to the ground.
âDonât make a sound,â I whispered, my lips brushing her ear. âOr Iâll have to punish you.â
Rough groping started immediately. I shoved my hand up her skirt, feeling the smooth, bare skin of her thighs. She squirmed, tried to kick, but I had her pinned. My fingers found the damp heat of her panties, rubbing her through the fabric. She let out a muffled sob.
âAlready wet for me?â I sneered. âWhat a slut.â
I tore the panties down, hearing the fabric rip. She was bare underneath. I fingered her roughly, two fingers plunging into her tight, virgin pussy without warning. She bucked against me, but my hand over her mouth muffled her cries. Her slickness coated my fingers, and I brought them to my lips, tasting her.
âSweet,â I said. âLike candy.â
I spun her around, bent her over the armchair in the corner of the room. The white pleated skirt flipped up, exposing her ass. I admired the view for a momentâpale skin, trembling thighs, a pink, untouched hole. Then I brought my palm down hard. Smack. She yelped into my hand. Smack. Smack. Red handprints bloomed on her cheeks.
âYouâre going to take everything I give you,â I said, unbuckling my belt. âEvery inch. Every drop. And youâre going to thank me for it.â
I pulled out my cock, already thick and dripping with precum. I didnât bother with lubeâI wanted it to hurt. I lined myself up with her pussy and slammed in, burying myself to the hilt in one brutal thrust.
She screamed, a high, broken sound that vibrated against my palm. Her walls clenched around me, tight and burning, trying to expel me. I started pounding into her immediately, a brutal, punishing rhythm. The chair squeaked with every thrust.
âLook at you,â I grunted, grabbing her hair and yanking her head back. âLittle Eunchae, the perfect idol, getting her tight cunt split open. Your fans would love to see this. Maybe Iâll send them a video.â
She was crying now, tears streaming down her cheeks, makeup running. I didnât care. I wanted her broken.
I pulled out, still hard, spun her around, and pushed her to her knees. âOpen your mouth.â
She shook her head, sobbing. I punched her in the stomach. She doubled over, gasping. I grabbed her jaw, forced it open, and shoved my cock down her throat without warning. She gagged, choked, tears mixing with spit as I fucked her face. I felt her throat constrict around the tip, and I groaned.
âTake it. Take it all, you whore.â
I held her nose, forcing her to breathe through the assault. Her eyes rolled back, but she couldnât resist. I came down her throat, hot and thick, making her swallow every drop. When I finally pulled out, she collapsed, coughing and spitting.
But I wasnât done.
I hauled her up, threw her onto the floor, and flipped her onto her back. Her skirt was rucked up around her waist, shirt twisted, bra visible through the thin v-neck. I tore the shirt open, buttons flying. Her small tits were exposed, nipples hard from fear or cold or both. I leaned down and bit one, hard enough to draw blood.
She screamed again. I bit the other, then twisted both nipples between my fingers, rolling and pinching until they were red and swollen.
âPlease,â she whimpered. âPlease stop.â
I laughed. âWe havenât even started.â
I spread her legs wide, exposing her wrecked pussy. My fingers found her clit, rubbing it roughly, then slipping two fingers inside her. She was still wet with my cum, and I fucked her with my fingers, curling them, pressing against that sensitive spot inside her. She arched, a broken moan escaping her lips.
âYou like that, donât you?â
She tried to deny it, but her body betrayed her. Her hips started to rock, her walls fluttering. I felt her getting close.
âDonât you dare come,â I snarled. âYou donât deserve it.â
But I kept fingering her, faster, harder, until her body convulsed, a violent, unwanted orgasm ripping through her. She screamed, spasms wracking her limbs.
âNaughty girl,â I said, slapping her face. âYou get punished for that.â
I pulled out a length of anal beads from my pocketâa toy Iâd brought specifically for her. I pressed one bead against her asshole, pushing gently. She tensed, sobbing.
âShh, shh,â I cooed, pushing another bead in. âJust relax.â
I slid the entire string into her, watching her back arch. Then I pulled them out slowly, letting the ridges drag against her insides. She bit her lip, trying to hold back a moan.
I swapped the beads for a small vibrator, turning it on full power and pressing it against her clit. She jolted, legs kicking.
âLetâs see how many times you can come before Iâm done with you.â
I fucked her with the vibrator, alternating between her pussy and her ass, watching her writhe and scream. She came again, and again, each orgasm weaker than the last, until she was just a quivering, drooling mess.
I pulled out a whip from my bag. A short, black leather one. I flicked it across her thighs, leaving angry red welts. She cried out, curling into a ball. I whipped her breasts, her stomach, her back every time she tried to turn away.
âCount,â I ordered.
âO-one,â she sobbed.
I hit her again.
âTwo.â
âAgain.â
âThreeâŠâ
By the time I was satisfied, her body was a canvas of red and purple bruises.
I stood her up, my cock still hard. I lifted her, her legs wrapping around my waist, and impaled her on my length. Carry sex. She was limp, boneless, her head lolling against my shoulder as I bounced her up and down.
âYouâre mine now,â I whispered. âIâm going to keep you. A perfect little pet.â
I slammed her against the wall, fucking her standing up, her back scraping against the plaster. She moaned weakly, barely conscious.
I laid her on the floor, folded her legs back to her earsâpiledriver positionâand entered her ass. She screamed, the sound raw, her voice already gone. I fucked her ass deep, feeling every ridge of her intestine.
âBreeding you,â I grunted. âFilling you up.â
I came inside her, hot cum spilling into her bowels.
I flipped her onto her stomach, pulled her hips up, and fucked her pussy from behindâfull nelson, my arms locking hers behind her back. She was a ragdoll now, taking every thrust without resistance.
I came one last time, deep inside her, then collapsed.
I pulled out, zipped up, and looked at the broken girl on the floor. Her eyes were open, but unseeing. Her body was covered in bite marks, bruises, and my cum.
I pulled out my phone, snapped a few photos.
âIf you ever tell anyone,â I said, âthese go to your fans. To your members. To your parents. Do you understand?â
She nodded weakly.
I wrapped her in a blanket, carried her out through the service exit, and loaded her into my van. No one stopped me. No one even looked.
The last day. Perfect.
The van reeked of stale cigarettes and sweat as I drove away from KBS, her limp body wrapped in a blanket on the floor of the backseat. She was barely conscious, her breath shallow, eyes fluttering. I had a placeâa secluded warehouse on the outskirts of Seoul, soundproofed and windowless. A little private studio Iâd been preparing for months. Tonight, she would become a canvas for something far more elaborate than a single manâs fantasy.
I pulled into the warehouse, the metal door rolling down behind me with a heavy clang. Fluorescent lights flickered on, revealing a makeshift room: a mattress on the floor, chains bolted to the walls, a table lined with toys and restraints. And waiting for me were two menâformer security personnel Iâd recruited for this. They were big, rough, and paid well.
âSheâs here,â I said, hauling Eunchae out of the van. Her head lolled, a faint moan escaping her cracked lips. The sky-blue Adidas tee was torn, her skirt bunched around her waist, her thighs slick with my cum and her own blood. The men stared, their cocks already hardening.
âFuck, sheâs young,â one of them said, licking his lips.
âThatâs the point,â I replied. âStrip her.â
They tore off what remained of her clothesâthe shirt, the skirt, the torn panties. She was naked now, a mess of bruises, bite marks, and weeping welts. Her small breasts were red from my twisting, her nipples crusted with blood. Her pussy was swollen and leaking, her asshole gaping slightly from the anal beads. She tried to curl into a ball, but the bigger man grabbed her ankle and yanked her flat.
âPlease,â she whispered, her voice barely audible. âPlease no more.â
I knelt beside her, stroking her hair. âOh, sweetheart. Weâre just getting started. You wanted to be an idol, didnât you? Now youâre going to be our little breeding slut.â
I nodded to the men. They positioned themselves on either side of her. The first one, a thick-necked brute, knelt between her legs. He grabbed her hips and shoved his cock into her pussy without preamble. She screamedâa raw, broken sound. The second man straddled her face, his cock slapping against her cheek.
âOpen up,â he growled, forcing his thumb into her mouth, prying her jaw apart. He shoved his dick in, and she gagged, tears streaming. I watched as they fucked her simultaneouslyâone pounding her pussy, the other throat-fucking her. Her body jerked with every thrust, her hands slapping weakly against the floor.
I wanted more.
I grabbed a bottle of lube, coated her asshole generously, then positioned myself behind her. âTime for double penetration,â I announced. The men paused, grinning. I lined my cock up with her tight ass and pushed. She screamed around the dick in her mouth, her whole body convulsing. Her ass was so tight, so hot, clenching around me. I forced my way in, inch by inch, until I was fully seated.
Now we were all three inside herâher pussy, her ass, her throat. We established a rhythm, a brutal, synchronized fucking. Her moans were muffled, her eyes rolling back. I felt her pussy walls flutter around the other manâs cock, her ass squeezing mine. She was so small, so overwhelmed.
âBreed her,â I ordered. âFill her up.â
The man in her pussy groaned, his thrusts becoming erratic. He came deep inside her, hot cum flooding her womb. I felt it leak around his cock, dripping onto the floor. A moment later, I came too, pumping my load into her ass, feeling her sphincter spasm around me. The man in her mouth pulled out and shot his cum across her face, her hair, her open eyes.
She was a mess, drowning in our seed.
But we werenât done.
We flipped her onto her stomach. I wrapped my hands around her throat from behindâstrangulation by hand. My fingers dug into her windpipe, cutting off her air. She struggled, her nails scratching the concrete, her legs kicking weakly. Her face turned red, then purple.
âDonât kill her yet,â one of the men said, laughing.
âJust softening her up,â I replied, releasing my grip. She gasped, drawing ragged breaths, her eyes wide with terror. I did it again, and again, each time holding longer until her body went limpâunconscious.
âPerfect,â I said. âNow we can really play.â
We took turns with her unconscious body. The first man mounted her while she was out cold, fucking her pussy like a doll. I watched her face, slack and expressionless, as he pounded into her, her body jerking with each thrust. He came inside her again, more breeding.
Then the second man lifted her legs high, spread-eagle, and fucked her ass while I forced my cock into her mouth, using her throat like a sleeve. She didnât resistâshe couldnât. Her breathing was shallow, her pulse thready.
I pulled out of her mouth and grabbed her by the hair, lifting her head. âWake up,â I hissed, slapping her cheek. She stirred, groaning, her eyes fluttering open. She saw us surrounding her, saw her own body being used, and a sob caught in her throat.
âPlease⊠Iâll do anything⊠just stopâŠâ
âYouâll do everything,â I corrected. âAnd youâll never stop.â
We gang-fucked her for hours, cycling through positions. Full nelson while the other man fucked her pussy from the front. Piledriver with both of them taking turns in her ass. She lost count of how many loads we pumped into herâher belly distended, cum leaking from every hole. We made her lick it off the floor, swallow her own mixed juices.
At one point, I strangled her again, this time while fucking her missionary. My thumbs pressed into her throat as I thrust deep, watching her face go blue, her orgasmâinvoluntary, spasticârippling through her just before she passed out. I came inside her as she went limp, feeling her walls clamp in one final spasm.
I let her rot in that warehouse for three days. Three days of water, rice, and darkness. Her body healed just enough to walkâbarely. Her spirit was already gone, replaced by a hollow, trembling shell. When I unlocked the chains, she didn't resist. She just stared at me with empty eyes, her lips cracked, her skin mottled with bruises in shades of purple and yellow.
"Tonight, you're going to give your final performance," I said, pulling her to her feet. She stumbled, naked and shivering. "A public encore. One last show for your fans."
I dressed her in a replica of her stage outfitâa tight white crop top and a plaid miniskirt, both too small, barely covering her abused body. I didn't bother with underwear. I wanted her exposed, ready. I applied makeup to her face to cover the worst of the bruises, glossed her lips, curled her hair. She looked almost like the innocent idol who had smiled at cameras weeks ago. Almost.
But the eyes were wrong. Dead.
I drove her to Han River Park, near the Banpo Bridgeâa popular spot even late at night. The area had a small amphitheater-style seating area overlooking the water, frequented by couples and late-night walkers. At 1 AM, there were still a dozen or so people scattered around: a few joggers, a group of teenagers drinking soju, an older man walking his dog.
I parked the van in the shadows, then dragged Eunchae out. She didn't fight. She was too broken. I led her to the center of the amphitheater, where a small stage stoodâa leftover from daytime performances. The floodlights from the bridge illuminated us.
"Time for your encore," I whispered, shoving her onto her knees.
The first person noticed us. A young woman in a tracksuit stopped, staring. Then her boyfriend turned. The teenagers looked up from their bottles. The old man froze. I pulled out a portable speaker and blasted a girl group songâironic, fitting.
"Everyone, gather round!" I shouted, grinning. "Special performance! Live and uncensored!"
They didn't move at first. Confusion, shock, curiosity. But humans are drawn to spectacle. A few stepped closer. I grabbed Eunchae by the hair and yanked her head back.
"Smile for your fans," I hissed.
She didn't. Her face was a mask of trauma. I didn't care. I unzipped my pants, pulled out my cockâalready hard, already slick with anticipation. The audience murmured. Some pulled out phones. No one called the police. No one intervened.
"Watch," I announced, loud enough for everyone to hear. "Watch what happens to whores who think they're above everyone else."
I forced Eunchae's mouth open with my thumb, then shoved my cock down her throat. She gagged, tears streaming, but she was too weak to resist. I fucked her face in full view of the gathering crowd. There were gasps. Shouts. But also phones recording. A few people laughed nervously. A man yelled "What the fuck!" but didn't step forward.
I pulled out of her mouth, leaving a trail of spit and pre-cum. Then I flipped her onto her back, spread her legs wide. Her skirt rode up, revealing her swollen, leaking pussy. The bruises on her thighs were vivid under the floodlights.
"This is her pussy," I said, pointing. "I've bred it dozens of times. She's already pregnant with my seed, I'm sure. But I'm going to give her one more loadâfor her fans."
I knelt between her legs, grabbed her hips, and slammed into her. She screamedâa raw, hoarse sound that echoed across the river. The crowd grew. Maybe twenty people now. Some filming, some shouting, some just staring in horrified silence. I fucked her with brutal, punishing thrusts, each one making her body jolt.
"Look at them," I grunted, leaning over her. "Look at all your fans watching you get raped. This is what you are now. Nothing. A hole. A cumdump for anyone to use."
Her eyes rolled back. She was barely conscious. I strangled her as I fucked herâmy hand wrapped around her throat, squeezing. Her legs kicked, her nails dug into my arms, but I held on. The audience watched as her face turned red, then purple. A woman screamed. Someone shouted "She's dying!" But no one stopped me.
I came inside her, pumping my cum deep into her already-filled womb. As I did, I tightened my grip. Her body convulsed, her pussy clamping around my cock in a final, involuntary orgasm. Then she went limp.
I held the choke for another thirty seconds, ensuring she was dead. Her eyes were open, glassy, staring at the night sky. I pulled out, my cock covered in a mix of cum and blood. Her body lay motionless on the stage, legs splayed, skirt bunched, cum leaking from her pussy.
I stood up, zipped my pants, and looked at the crowd. Some were still filming. Others were backing away, horror on their faces. A few were crying. One teenage boy was vomiting.
"Show's over," I said, smiling. "She was a great performer, wasn't she?"
I walked back to the van, calm, unhurried. No one tried to stop me. No one followed. I drove away as sirens began to wail in the distance.
Eunchae was mine, even in death. And no one would ever forget what they saw tonight.
By dawn, she was barely alive. Her body was a wreckâbruised, bitten, whipped, cum-soaked. Her mind was shattered. She lay on the mattress, staring at the ceiling, murmuring nonsense.
I snapped another photo. âYouâre my property now, Eunchae. My little breeding bitch. And Iâm going to keep you pregnant, keep you broken, for as long as I want.â
The other two men had left, paid and satisfied. I cleaned her roughly with a rag, then chained her to the wall. I left her a bucket of water, a bowl of rice. Not that sheâd eat.
I locked the warehouse door and drove back to the city, already planning the next session. Her group would report her missing soon. The news would spread. But no one would ever find her.
Heya! Would it work for a colour series? Mc Minju in this dress is super hot and just screams free-use.
Idk if you accept scenarios but in case you do: gangbang with the music show staff, spit roasted by a bunch of nameless men using Minju Angel while clueless fans are waiting to see her.
Angel in Roses
(Izone's Minju) Wordcount: 961
The backstage stairs of the music show hall are dimly lit. The vibrant pink and purple set pieces cast long shadows. Kim Minju sits on the steps in her short floral dress, the bright yellow and pink roses hugging her slim body. The square neckline pushes her breasts up invitingly, while the hem rides high on her thighs, showing off her long legs. Her bright yellow high heels dangle from one foot as she leans back, an innocent smile on her face for the passing staff. A flower tucked in her dark hair completes the angelic look.
But Minju is anything but innocent tonight.
Sheâs been the free-use angel of the staff for weeks. Word spread quickly after the first producer bent her over a makeup table. Now, whenever sheâs scheduled for a music show, the crew knows they can have her.
Two stagehands approach her on the stairs. Minjuâs eyes light up.
âNeed some stress relief before the stage?â
She asks sweetly, already spreading her legs.
The first man, tall and rough-looking, doesnât waste time. He pulls her up by the arm, spins her around, and bends her over, her knees on the stairs, hands two steps above them. Minjuâs dress flips up instantly, revealing sheâs not wearing panties. Her bare pussy is already dripping. He frees his cock and pushes into her in one thrust, groaning at how tight and wet she is.
Minju moans, pressing her palms flat onto the step as he starts fucking her hard from behind. Her ass jiggles with his thrusts. The floral fabric bunches around her waist. Another staff member sits down a step above her, unzipping his pants. Minju opens her mouth obediently, taking his thick cock between her glossy lips. Sheâs now perfectly spit-roasted, one man pounding her pussy, the other fucking her throat.
The wet sounds of flesh slapping and Minjuâs muffled gagging fill the stairwell. Her yellow heels scrape against the step as she struggles to keep balance, body rocking between the two men.
âFuck, this idol slut is always so ready.â
The man behind her grunts, gripping her hips tighter.
The one in her mouth grabs her hair, forcing her deeper until her nose presses against his stomach. Tears form in Minjuâs eyes, but she doesnât pull away. Instead, she hollows her cheeks and sucks harder, drool running down her chin onto her floral dress.
More staff members gather. A lighting technician steps up next, stroking himself as he watches.
âMy turn after.â
Another camera operator films it discreetly on his phone, zooming in on Minjuâs tear-streaked face and bouncing tits.
They rotate smoothly. The man in her pussy pulls out and cums across her ass, thick white ropes painting her smooth skin. Immediately, another takes his place, slamming back into her cum-slick hole. Minju whimpers around the cock in her mouth as the new man fucks her even harder.
Her angelic image is completely ruined. Mascara is running, her lipstick smeared, flower in her hair slightly crooked. The short dress is wrinkled and stained with spit and cum.
Outside, thousands of fans wait excitedly in the audience, chanting her name, holding lightsticks and banners, completely clueless that their beloved Minju is being used like a cheap fucktoy just meters away.
âMinju! Minju!â
The crowd cheers distantly.
Inside, sheâs on her knees, now surrounded by five men. Two take her hands, wrapping her fingers around their cocks. One is back in her mouth, fucking her throat with deep strokes. Another lies beneath her on the steps, pulling her down onto his cock, making her bounce on him. The last one kneels behind her, spreading her ass cheeks and pushing into her tight hole.
Minju is fully stuffed, sealed airtight and jerking off two more. Her body rocks between them, moans vibrating around the thick shaft stretching her throat. The floral dress is pulled down, her breasts bouncing freely as the men use every hole.
âSuch a perfect free use idol.â
One man groans, slapping her ass.
âDressed like an angel but takes cock like a whore.â
Minjuâs eyes roll back in pleasure. She loves this. The risk, the degradation, the way they ruin her before she has to perform. Her pussy and ass clench around the cocks inside her as another orgasm washes over her. She cums hard, squirting slightly down her thighs onto the steps.
The men donât stop. They keep pounding her relentlessly, using her body for their pleasure. One by one they finish. The man in her mouth pulls out and paints her face with thick ropes of cum, streaking across her cheeks and lips. The one beneath her fills her pussy deep. The one in her ass groans and unloads inside her. The others cum on her tits and dress, turning the pretty floral pattern into a messy, sticky canvas.
Minju kneels there panting, covered in cum, dress ruined, makeup destroyed. She looks utterly debauched.
A staff coordinator checks his watch.
âFive minutes until stage. Clean up quick.â
Minju smiles weakly, licking cum from her lips. She stands on shaky legs in her yellow heels, cum dripping down her thighs. A makeup artist rushes in to fix her face while another helps wipe down her legs. They pull her dress back into place, though the stains are still visible if you look closely.
She walks toward the stage entrance, the flower still somehow in her hair. The crowd erupts as she appears on the monitor.
âMinju-ya! So pretty!â
The fans have no idea that just minutes ago, their angel was being gangbanged and spit-roasted by the entire staff, holes filled and face painted.
Minju waves cutely at the camera, smiling innocently, even as cum still leaks slowly down her leg beneath the short dress.
Untitled @devilhuntingslayer - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
